unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
they_o also_o without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a by_o nature_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n 2._o but_o origen_n manifest_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v as_o levi_n be_v in_o abraham_n join_v when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedeck_n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o lumbis_fw-la adae_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o the_o join_v of_o adam_n and_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n they_o be_v expel_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v v_o 13._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n comprehend_v also_o original_a sin_n which_o erasmus_n will_v have_v understand_v only_o of_o actual_a that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v so_o likewise_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 2._o but_o theodoret_n go_v yet_o further_o than_o erasmus_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v original_a sin_n here_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n only_o to_o actual_a sin_n but_o he_o think_v further_a that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o for_o they_o have_v sin_v become_v mortal_a and_o be_v mortal_a they_o beget_v mortal_a child_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o perturbation_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v vim_o peccati_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la naturalem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o than_o they_o which_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o punishment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a can_v be_v help_v sed_fw-la naturam_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la proclivem_fw-la esse_fw-la factam_fw-la but_o yet_o nature_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o apt_a to_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n theodoret_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o not_o only_a death_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n also_o for_o how_o can_v infant_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o also_o guilty_a of_o sin_n 3._o but_o the_o pelagian_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v not_o transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o any_o natural_a propagation_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n which_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o some_o make_v this_o connexion_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o prove_v his_o former_a assertion_n v_o 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n give_v man_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o punishment_n where_o be_v no_o law_n see_v then_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v for_o original_a sin_n tolet._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o coherence_n for_o he_o take_v sin_n only_o for_o actual_a sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o original_a sin_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v all_o this_o verse_n to_o contain_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o obiecter_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n impute_v but_o before_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v therefore_o no_o such_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n can_v contain_v the_o objection_n because_o the_o first_o clause_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o obiectio_fw-la except_v against_o beside_o beza_n well_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o he_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o signification_n thereof_o 3._o calvin_n suspend_v all_o this_o sentence_n by_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o beza_n mislike_v because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a good_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o rather_o prevent_v it_o and_o make_v answer_n unto_o a_o suppose_a objection_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o except_v against_a the_o former_a word_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v until_o moses_n and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n unto_o part_n that_o though_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v without_o a_o law_n yet_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o death_n which_o reign_v over_o all_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n martyr_n piscator_fw-la lyran._n 5._o but_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o right_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v infer_v that_o all_o in_o adam_n be_v sinner_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o death_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o those_o which_o live_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unto_o they_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v because_o they_o have_v no_o law_n give_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n prove_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v then_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n v_o 13._o as_o also_o death_n then_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o death_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n than_o be_v it_o impute_v for_o original_n but_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v for_o actual_a sin_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v object_v there_o be_v no_o law_n give_v for_o actual_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v second_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o child_n which_o commit_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o die_v therefore_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n pare_n quest._n 26._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n inclusive_o include_v also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o expound_v unto_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o term_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n until_o christ_n come_v thus_o augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la remission_n c._n 10._o and_o thodoret_n likewise_o haymo_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n finem_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o initium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o like_a unto_o this_o speech_n the_o hun_n reign_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la attylam_n regem_fw-la unto_o king_n attylas_n that_o be_v unto_o his_o death_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v against_o this_o exposition_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o be_v no_o law_n for_o if_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v here_o comprehend_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v whereas_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o impute_a 2._o origen_n have_v this_o singular_a exposition_n by_o himself_o he_o understand_v here_o not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o he_o supply_v the_o word_n mortuum_fw-la dead_a sin_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v till_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v smite_v his_o parent_n but_o in_o a_o boy_n of_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n old_a it_o be_v count_v no_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o also_o interprete_v the_o word_n world_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o world_n because_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v unreasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v child_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o reason_n to_o this_o effect_n origen_n but_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o
other_o apostle_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o stile_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o book_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v undoubted_o hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o who_o call_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonical_a of_o the_o second_o sort_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o equal_a and_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o these_o latter_a be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a book_n understand_v apocryphal_a book_n for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o hide_v and_o unknown_a author_n but_o indeed_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o that_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o then_o diverse_a of_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v apochrypha_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o hold_v any_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v apochrypha_fw-la 4._o as_o the_o heretic_n bring_v in_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o their_o own_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o reject_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n 1._o faustus_n the_o manichie_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n augustin_n lib._n 33._o cont_n faust._n c._n 3._o 2._o the_o ebionite_n receive_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o 3._o the_o marcionite_n only_o allow_v s._n luke_n gospel_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 42.4_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o tatiane_n and_o severiane_n heretic_n reject_v euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 29._o 5._o martion_n and_o basilides_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n hierom._n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n in_o general_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o old_a 1._o it_o excel_v in_o the_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o gospel_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o the_o kill_a letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n 2._o cor_n 3.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n the_o law_n impose_v the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o servitude_n of_o ceremony_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a math._n 11._o which_o of_o servant_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 5._o in_o the_o minister_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a heb._n 3.3_o 6._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 7._o in_o the_o manner_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n veil_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n but_o now_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o open_a face_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 8._o in_o the_o ratification_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n the_o new_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quest_n 17.18_o 9_o in_o the_o seal_n the_o old_a be_v attend_v upon_o by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o such_o like_a hard_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o new_a have_v easy_a and_o unbloodie_a sacrament_n as_o the_o seal_n neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 10._o another_o excellency_n be_v in_o person_n who_o this_o new_a testament_n concern_v which_o be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o the_o old_a be_v but_o unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28.19_o in_o these_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o give_v pre-eminence_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o the_o old_a heb._n 8.6_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o without_o he_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n nor_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n but_o because_o christ_n but_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o controv._n against_o those_o which_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v certain_a of_o a_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 32.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.3_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o revelation_n and_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n contra._n 1._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o writing_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n in_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n be_v direct_o command_v to_o write_v apocal._n 14.13_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o write_v these_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v for_o by_o the_o write_n thereof_o which_o be_v preach_v and_o read_v say_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n and_o again_o the_o prophet_n there_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n give_v precept_n but_o can_v not_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o command_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o require_v 3._o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o write_n of_o euangelical_n precept_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v that_o very_a epistle_n with_o ink_n 2._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o call_v his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o place_n he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a but_o the_o external_a doctrine_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 2._o controv._n against_o the_o romanist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o their_o
the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o apostolical_a instruction_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o some_o do_v confute_v and_o refel_v error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o part_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n 3._o some_o be_v apologetical_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n make_v apology_n and_o use_v defence_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o some_o special_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 5._o some_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n write_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n 2._o to_o confute_v and_o convince_v error_n 3._o to_o reclaim_v man_n from_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o life_n 4._o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n these_o sour_a be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o timoth._n 3.16_o where_o he_o show_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 5._o the_o edify_a of_o the_o weak_a be_v a_o other_o end_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o and_o the_o exhort_v of_o those_o which_o be_v slack_a that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n 7._o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o afflict_a that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o despair_v not_o or_o faint_a these_o three_o end_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edify_v to_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o occasion_n argument_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n seem_v almost_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v to_o write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v this_o the_o believe_a jew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o the_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v whereupon_o do_v arise_v great_a stir_n between_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o despise_v the_o gentile_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v privilege_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o urge_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o though_o they_o help_v unto_o justification_n the_o other_o insult_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o compound_v this_o dissension_n among_o they_o write_v this_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n 2._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n frame_v this_o epistle_n first_o general_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o general_a tractate_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v extend_v unto_o the_o 9_o chapter_n then_o particular_o he_o come_v to_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a seed_n but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a israel_n so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n c._n 9.10_o than_o he_o also_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o it_o be_v insult_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o total_a not_o final_a god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o unbeleefer_v 11._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v in_o christian_a exhortation_n 1._o to_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o charity_n among_o brethren_n c._n 12._o of_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 13._o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o weak_a brethren_n c._n 14_o 15._o and_o then_o after_o diverse_a salutation_n he_o conclude_v the_o method_n then_o and_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v these_o two_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_a unto_o the_o 12._o chapter_n the_o second_o exhortatorie_n in_o the_o 5._o last_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o first_o the_o two_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a namely_o of_o justification_n to_o c._n 9_o and_o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v declare_v 2._o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o first_o the_o false_a way_n unto_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v reject_v and_o refuse_v c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o v_o 21._o then_o the_o true_a way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v affirm_v and_o prove_v c._n 3.21_o v_o c._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n follow_v as_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o the_o newness_n of_o life_n c._n 6._o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n c._n 8._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n 1._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 9_o 2._o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n 10._o 3._o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o c._n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o exhortatorie_a part_n there_o be_v first_o exhortation_n general_a concern_v all_o christian_n c._n 12._o then_o particular_a as_o of_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 13._o towards_o the_o weak_a c._n 14_o 15._o second_o he_o conclude_v with_o salutation_n both_o of_o himself_o wherein_o he_o profess_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o purpose_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o c._n 15._o v._n 15._o to_o the_o end_n then_o of_o other_o c._n 16._o 2._o of_o the_o style_n and_o phrase_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o s._n paul_n as_o he_o use_v not_o any_o affect_a eloquence_n or_o elegant_a style_n or_o entice_a speech_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.2_o so_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n style_v base_a or_o barbarous_a but_o ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la temperatus_fw-la of_o a_o mix_a kind_n betwixt_o both_o who_o by_o a_o pithy_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o writing_n full_a of_o argument_n and_o forcible_a persuasion_n in_o grave_n but_o plain_a word_n deliver_v high_a mystery_n there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o eloquâ—ce_n one_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o eloquence_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o curious_a choice_n of_o word_n such_o as_o the_o orator_n among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o this_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o be_v grave_a sober_a consist_v rather_o in_o the_o force_n of_o persuasion_n then_o in_o the_o number_n of_o word_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n s._n paul_n use_v martyr_n so_o that_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v lingua_fw-la illius_fw-la supra_fw-la solemn_a emicuit_fw-la doctrinaeque_fw-la sermone_fw-la supra_fw-la reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la exuberavit_fw-la his_o tongue_n or_o speech_n be_v bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o utterance_n of_o doctrine_n he_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o all_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o for_o speech_n unde_fw-la &_o mercurius_n ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la putabatur_fw-la quod_fw-la sermoni_fw-la praesset_fw-la whereupon_o he_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n call_v mercury_n because_o the_o office_n of_o speak_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n augustine_n herein_o concur_v with_o chrysostome_n that_o although_o he_o affect_v not_o eloquence_n ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la eius_fw-la comitata_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o it_o do_v follow_v and_o accompany_v his_o wisdom_n lib._n 4._o the_o doctr_n christ._n 2._o but_o there_o be_v which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o s._n paul_n style_n 1._o origen_n say_v that_o paul_n have_v many_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o avantopedota_fw-la many_o imperfect_a transition_n and_o clause_n of_o sentence_n not_o one_o answer_v a_o other_o but_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o m._n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o oleviaves_n commentary_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o famous_a man_n nostrâ_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la magnus_fw-la of_o great_a name_n in_o our_o memory_n who_o therein_o concur_v with_o origen_n but_o he_o
may_v set_v one_o ancient_a writer_n against_o a_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 14._o contra._n 1._o though_o some_o greek_a copy_n may_v have_v those_o word_n yet_o the_o most_o and_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v they_o not_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a commentary_n and_o the_o syrian_a translator_n follow_v the_o greek_a text_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a consent_n unto_o evil_n but_o of_o favour_v patronise_a and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o one_o may_v do_v of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o proceed_v of_o a_o settle_a malice_n 3._o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o therefore_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n 4._o the_o greek_a author_n and_o commentary_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o best_a read_v in_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o latin_a writer_n 23._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n v_o 32._o worthy_a of_o death_n hence_o the_o rhemist_n infer_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n some_o venial_a that_o be_v pardonable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n contra._n 1._o this_o distinction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v and_o whosoever_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o and_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o sin_n for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v pardonable_a in_o themselves_o need_v not_o christ_n pardon_n 2._o indeed_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o easy_o pardon_v yet_o in_o god_n justice_n every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n which_o be_v through_o god_n mercy_n make_v venial_a both_o the_o less_o and_o great_a sin_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v mortal_a to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o yet_o venial_a to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 1._o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n none_o then_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.4_o 2._o observ._n v._n 5._o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n straight_o charge_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o son_n whence_o be_v these_o say_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n matth._n 17.5_o hear_v he_o they_o then_o profess_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_o who_o make_v only_o a_o show_n thereof_o in_o word_n but_o deny_v obedience_n in_o deed_n 3._o observ._n v._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n this_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o peace_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a peace_n ne_o morie_a ipsa_fw-la abscinduntur_fw-la be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n itself_o chrysost._n for_o this_o peace_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o labour_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o world_n leave_v peace_n joh._n 14.27_o 4._o observ._n v._n 8._o i_o give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o all_o this_o be_v true_a charity_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v confer_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n act._n 12.5_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v hereby_o teach_v one_o to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o observ._n v._n 12._o that_o i_o may_v have_v consolation_n together_o with_o you_o herein_o the_o apostle_n modesty_n appear_v who_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n even_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o for_o every_o one_o may_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o even_o as_o one_o member_n help_v a_o other_o 7._o observ._n v._n 13._o i_o have_v be_v let_v hitherto_o see_v the_o purpose_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o here_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v hinder_v it_o teachet_fw-mi we_o that_o we_o shall_v commend_v and_o commit_v all_o our_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a direction_n 8._o observ._n v._n 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hence_o chrysostome_n infer_v that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n but_o they_o only_o must_v believe_v as_o abraham_n be_v not_o curious_a when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n but_o he_o obey_v without_o any_o further_o reason_v or_o disputation_n but_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v as_o giant_n because_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n to_o overcome_v they_o doubt_v and_o so_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o he_o conclude_v vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la sit_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la barathrum_fw-la you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a downfall_n incredulity_n be_v and_o what_o a_o safe_a defence_n faith_n be_v 9_o observ._n v._n 24._o wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n over_o to_o lion_n 2._o king_n 17._o but_o he_o give_v over_o these_o idolatrous_a gentile_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o do_v more_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o than_o lion_n and_o tiger_n for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v give_v up_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o deprive_v of_o life_n nothing_o happen_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v rule_v by_o lust_n and_o so_o the_o affection_n prevail_v against_o reason_n this_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a perer._n disputat_fw-la 20._o 10._o observ._n which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o and_o c._n 9.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o 11._o observ._n chrysostome_n further_a observe_v that_o as_o god_n still_o remain_v bless_v though_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v by_o the_o idolater_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v so_o likewise_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o be_v not_o thereby_o hurt_v nun_n vides_fw-la adamanter_n cum_fw-la percutitur_fw-la percutit_fw-la iterum_fw-la like_a as_o the_o adamant_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v it_o smite_v again_o and_o leave_v a_o dint_n in_o the_o hammer_n that_o strike_v it_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n o_o son_n of_o man_n t._n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n t._n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a for_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o l.t._n in_o that_o that_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o g._n or_o in_o that_o wherein_o thou_o judge_v a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wherein_o the_o antecedent_n be_v omit_v thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o judge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o thou_o judge_v l._n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o judge_v that_o be_v which_o judge_v the_o relative_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n 2_o but_o we_o know_v be_v sure_a b._n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o those_o v._o b.t.be_n g._n upon_o those_o l._n the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o against_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n 3_o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_o thou_o man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n condemne_v they_o which_o etc._n etc._n be._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n
of_o his_o goodness_n l.u._n a.b._n or_o benignity_n gentleness_n t._n be._n rather_o than_o bountifulness_n g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n or_o long_a animitie_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o or_o bring_v thou_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n not_o to_o penance_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o outward_a penance_n 5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v do_v treasure_n up_o unto_o thyself_o heap_a up_o l.b.g._n gather_v to_o thyself_o v._o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o store_v or_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n v.a.l._n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be._n t.g._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n t.a.l._n declaration_n g._n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n reward_n every_o man_n b.g._n but_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o dative_a according_a to_o his_o work_n 7_o that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o good_a work_n or_o in_o well_o do_v b.g.u._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v good_a work_n not_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n l.r._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n as_o patience_n nor_o which_o by_o perseverance_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n be._n good_a work_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o continuance_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 8_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a verbat_n of_o contention_n l_o r._n and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n not_o give_v credit_n to_o unrighteousness_n l._n r._n for_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobey_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v of_o the_o same_o derivation_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o a.b.g.be_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n l._n t._n but_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excandescentis_fw-la commotion_n or_o indignation_n be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrath_n rage_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o soul_n be._n v.a._n upon_o the_o soul_n b.g.l._n to_o every_o soul_n t._n the_o first_o rather_o see_v before_o v_o 2._o of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_a not_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n t._n 10_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o every_o man_n b._n that_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n g._n but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a not_o to_o the_o gentile_n t._n 11_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n v.b.g._n acception_n of_o person_n be._n l._n r._n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acception_n of_o person_n 12_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n not_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v l._n b._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n before_o god_n g.t._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la with_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n not_o natural_o l._n r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n g._n b._n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n not_o bearing_z they_o witness_n l.t.b._n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o thought_n not_o of_o their_o thought_n l._n for_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genitive_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o mutual_o or_o excuse_v 16_o in_o the_o day_n at_o the_o day_n g.b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v here_o transpose_v 17_o behold_v thou_o be_v surname_v a_o jew_n v.b.g.be._n not_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v surname_v l.r.t._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o be_v two_o word_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n make_v thy_o beast_n of_o god_n b._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la 18_o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v a._n b._n approove_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n l.t._n approove_v the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n g.b._n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n philip._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v thing_n differ_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o art_n persuade_v or_o confident_a v._o be_v a.g._n believe_v b._n presume_v l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n paul_n use_v of_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20_o a_o instructor_n of_o they_o which_o lack_v discretion_n b._n g._n t._n of_o the_o foolish_a l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a v._o b._n g._n of_o infant_n verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l.b.t._n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v infant_n in_o knowledge_n have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 21_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22_o thou_o which_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhorte_a idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n a._n b.g.be_n read_v these_o two_o verse_n with_o a_o interrogation_n v.t.l._n read_v without_o and_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n also_o 23_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n through_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n b.u._n prevarication_n l._n break_v of_o the_o law_n b._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 24_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 25_o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v be._n v.g._n avail_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profit_v if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 26_o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n prepuce_fw-la r._n the_o word_n be_v praeputium_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o english_a word_n keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be._n ordinance_n b._n g._n justice_n l._n a._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rite_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n not_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n t._n these_o word_n by_o nature_n be_v evident_o join_v with_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o original_n judge_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 28_o for_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o open_a show_n outward_a b._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifest_a in_o open_a show_n be_v a_o jew_n not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o open_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcision_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o
secret_a or_o hide_a part_n and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n show_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o part_n method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o apostle_n convince_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 2._o he_o take_v away_o certain_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v 1._o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n just_a wrath_n because_o both_o they_o commit_v evil_a thing_n themselves_o and_o favour_v those_o which_o do_v they_o so_o now_o he_o urge_v a_o other_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o whosoever_o condemn_v himself_o be_v inexcusable_a this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n to_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o all_o man_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o because_o they_o judge_v other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v themselves_o v_o 1._o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v 1._o either_o general_a of_o all_o man_n v_o 3._o to_o 11._o or_o special_a first_o of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o to_o 17._o or_o of_o the_o jew_n v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o general_a pretext_n or_o pretence_n 1._o be_v propound_v v_o 3_o 4._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a will_v not_o straight_o punish_v and_o condemn_v every_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a 2._o the_o apostle_n answer_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wrath_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o then_o by_o a_o anrithesis_n and_o opposition_n both_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o also_o be_v amplify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o first_o special_a pretext_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n ergo._fw-la the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o neither_o natural_a nor_o write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o if_o they_o have_v either_o or_o both_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o v_o 12._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o write_a law_n be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n deny_v prove_v that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o argument_n take_v from_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o because_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n v_o 14._o and_o again_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o v_o 15._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o show_n itself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o particular_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o their_o person_n in_o diverse_a particular_a point_n wherein_o the_o jew_n boast_v as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o v_o 17._o to_o 20._o then_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v his_o answer_n deny_v the_o argument_n because_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o experience_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 24._o the_o other_o pretext_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a the_o jew_n have_v circumcision_n therefore_o it_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n nay_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o circumcision_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o also_o answer_v by_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o a_o jew_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o jew_n outward_a shall_v gain_v nothing_o before_o god_n by_o his_o circumcision_n only_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n v_o 28_o 29._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o transition_n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o now_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o hypocrisy_n lyran._n and_o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excusable_a much_o less_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n 2._o some_o here_o comprehend_v not_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n in_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n censure_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v both_o without_o excuse_n haymo_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr anselm_n perer._n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v how_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o gentile_n of_o idolatry_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o treat_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n both_o because_o those_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o reference_n to_o and_o with_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o name_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o which_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v differ_v therein_o 1._o origen_n will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o commit_v two_o fault_n first_o in_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o touch_v those_o which_o both_o favour_a evil_a in_o other_o and_o do_v practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o now_o he_o tax_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o mislike_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o again_o origen_n in_o divide_v the_o first_o verse_n from_o the_o second_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a do_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v 2._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o make_v law_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v by_o yet_o
own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o that_o in_o part_n do_v themselves_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o fruit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n one_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o gryneus_n see_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n controv_fw-mi 7._o follow_v quest._n 27._o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v natural_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v natural_a but_o because_o deuce_fw-la natura_fw-la credunt_fw-la they_o believe_v nature_n so_o guide_v they_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v opus_fw-la legis_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v any_o come_v to_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a illumination_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o augustine_n likewise_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 26._o understandeth_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o lib._n 4._o con_v juli._n c._n 3._o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o afterward_o v_o 26._o he_o say_v if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la crederint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o eye_n per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sanata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la because_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o origen_n though_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n qu._n 21._o yet_o there_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v the_o gentile_n convert_v see_v qu._n 43._o follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o it_o do_v but_o if_o it_o do_v calvin_n but_o it_o be_v there_o better_o refer_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n o_o siand_n see_v afterward_o question_v 43._o 2._o if_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n illuminate_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o whereas_o augustine_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o other_o be_v write_v ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a only_a and_o moral_a duty_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o all_o other_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o nature_n can_v bring_v one_o unto_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v tolet._n and_o jeremie_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o supernatural_a inscription_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o natural_a pareus_n dub_v 14._o 3._o some_o do_v take_v the_o gentile_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v auxilium_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thomas_n interprete_v and_o vega_n lib._n 6._o supper_n decret_a council_n tridentin_n c._n 21._o so_o also_o tolet_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la but_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n annot_n 25._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o medina_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 61._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o refell_v thus_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n help_v by_o faith_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o be_v aid_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n 4._o some_o here_o understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n such_o be_v melchisedeck_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n chrysost._n faius_n but_o these_o be_v not_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v do_v work_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o reward_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n who_o opinion_n be_v before_o confute_v qu._n 21._o lyranus_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o incline_v hereunto_o obseruatio_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la inducit_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o
the_o which_o natural_a reason_n iuduce_v be_v some_o way_n sufficient_a to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n not_o that_o general_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o door_n and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o entrace_n into_o life_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n both_o by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n they_o only_o do_v certain_a thing_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n martyr_n and_o he_o speak_v rather_o de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la naturali_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la implenda_fw-la legis_fw-la facultate_fw-la of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o any_o power_n or_o faculty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n calvin_n beza_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a but_o the_o wise_a sort_n among_o they_o as_o solon_n socrates_n aristides_n the_o sciptoe_n cato_n with_o other_o who_o outward_o do_v some_o external_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v though_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a obedience_n pareus_n quest._n 27._o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n v_o 15._o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n as_o of_o plato_n in_o philebo_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v or_o like_v unto_o a_o bare_a naked_a table_n aristot._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 4._o how_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n answ._n 1._o plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n be_v blot_v out_o again_o and_o forget_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o opinion_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o platonist_n that_o scire_fw-la est_fw-la reminisci_fw-la to_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remember_v but_o this_o assertion_n presuppose_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promptuarie_n or_o seminare_fw-la of_o soul_n from_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v into_o the_o body_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zach._n 12.1_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v within_o he_o in_o his_o body_n infundendo_fw-la creature_n &_o creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la it_o be_v create_v by_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n and_o iufuse_v by_o creation_n 2._o therefore_o a_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o whereas_o aristole_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v actual_o yet_o potentia_fw-la in_o possibility_n every_o thing_n be_v write_v there_o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v and_o apprehend_v every_o thing_n 3._o neither_o be_v that_o axiom_n of_o philosophy_n general_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v not_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n without_o instruction_n experience_n and_o observation_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o the_o natural_a conclusion_n which_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o demonstration_n as_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v that_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v second_o there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_a notion_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o apprehend_v only_o by_o the_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o such_o like_a ex_fw-la perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o little_a to_o digress_v and_o brief_o touch_v certain_a question_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o of_o what_o precept_n it_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o â—o_o effect_n the_o one_o external_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n the_o other_o internal_a in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o in_o this_o inward_a testimony_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n and_o a_o natural_a discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a just_a and_o unjust_a then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n which_o either_o accuse_v one_o for_o do_v evil_a or_o excuse_v he_o in_o choose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o synteresis_fw-la do_v frame_v the_o proposition_n the_o syneidesis_n or_o cosncience_n the_o assumption_n as_o thus_o the_o natural_a law_n reach_v that_o parent_n must_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o which_o disobey_v parent_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n supply_v the_o assumption_n but_o we_o cham_fw-mi esau_n absolom_n have_v disobey_v our_o parent_n therefore_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o like_a practical_a syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v in_o other_o commandment_n gryneus_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o certain_a principle_n belong_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o necessary_o infer_v agreeable_a with_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o rule_v and_o judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v the_o former_a cause_n express_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o material_a cause_n or_o the_o object_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v and_o whereof_o it_o consist_v namely_o of_o certain_a practical_a principle_n with_o the_o conclusion_n gather_v thereupon_o for_o the_o special_a scope_n of_o this_o natural_a direction_n be_v for_o the_o the_o practice_n of_o life_n and_o not_o for_o speculation_n and_o in_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o first_o principle_n as_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o the_o conclusion_n thence_o diduct_v as_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o general_a every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o particular_a to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o he_o must_v honour_v his_o parent_n 2._o the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n write_v law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o summarie_a abridgement_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o then_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n be_v god_n who_o have_v write_v and_o imprint_v this_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o ambrose_n thus_o define_v this_o natural_a law_n quam_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la creator_n singulorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la iufudit_fw-la which_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v infuse_v into_o every_o man_n breast_n epist_n 71.4_o than_o the_o end_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v judge_v the_o action_n of_o man_n this_o description_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n definition_n here_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o effect_n or_o work_n show_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o form_n write_v the_o efficient_a for_o it_o be_v god_n writing_n the_o end_n
be_v express_v afterward_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o quest._n 29._o what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v this_o may_v be_v show_v both_o general_o in_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o these_o precept_n consist_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o a_o several_a induction_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o man_n be_v bind_v to_o carry_v himself_o upright_o both_o towards_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o towards_o other_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o towards_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v as_o within_o he_o his_o body_n sense_n affection_n without_o he_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o such_o like_a in_o all_o these_o man_n receive_v some_o direction_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o as_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o natural_a precept_n one_o affirmative_a whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o the_o other_o negative_a quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o you_o offer_v not_o to_o another_o for_o the_o three_o even_o cicero_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v say_v animus_n imperat_fw-la corpori_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la civibus_fw-la ratio_fw-la libidimi_fw-la ut_fw-la seruis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o mind_n rule_v the_o body_n as_o the_o king_n his_o citizen_n reason_n the_o lust_n as_o the_o master_n govern_v the_o servant_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la which_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n lib._n 4._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n man_n have_v some_o direction_n to_o guide_v himself_o in_o the_o desire_n and_o covet_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o another_o general_a demonstration_n there_o be_v of_o these_o natural_a precept_n for_o man_n have_v some_o natural_a inclination_n common_a to_o all_o other_o thing_n some_o incident_a only_a to_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o some_o peculiar_a to_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o desire_n which_o every_o thing_n have_v for_o it_o own_o preservation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o decline_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n to_o preserve_v his_o body_n and_o life_n as_o tully_n say_v generi_fw-la animantium_fw-la omni_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la tributum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v give_v by_o nature_n unto_o every_o live_a thing_n to_o defend_v it_o own_o body_n and_o life_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n give_v unto_o unreasonable_a creature_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o live_v sociable_o with_o other_o man_n so_o tully_n also_o say_v eadem_fw-la natura_fw-la virationis_fw-la hominem_fw-la conciliat_fw-la homini_fw-la &_o adorationis_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la societatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o nature_n by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v join_v man_n to_o man_n both_o in_o the_o society_n of_o speech_n and_o life_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la officijs_fw-la 3._o but_o more_o evident_o shall_v it_o appear_v what_o nature_n prescribe_v by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o several_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1._o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a god_n the_o heathen_a by_o nature_n have_v some_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o cyrellus_fw-la lib._n 1_o cont_n julian._n cit_v pythagoras_n deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v one_o not_o without_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o think_v say_v in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la â—s_v en_fw-fr toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o whole_o in_o the_o whole_a he_o consider_v all_o generation_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o father_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n show_v how_o orpheus_n recant_v his_o error_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n ackowledge_v one_o only_a god_n 2._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o persian_n have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n and_o when_o they_o war_v against_o the_o greecian_o they_o overthrewe_v and_o burn_v their_o temple_n with_o their_o image_n the_o like_a cornelius_n tacit._n write_v of_o the_o german_n quod_fw-la coelesti_fw-la maiestati_fw-la parum_fw-la convenire_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n to_o include_v the_o god_n within_o wall_n or_o to_o resemble_v they_o to_o any_o humane_a shape_n numa_n pompilius_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o ascribe_v any_o form_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a 3._o touch_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n tullus_n hostilius_n be_v kill_v with_o lightning_n and_o his_o house_n burn_v because_o he_o attempt_v by_o certain_a irreligious_a excorcisme_n to_o call_v up_o jupiter_n elicius_n theophrastus_n as_o plutarch_n write_v note_v pericles_n that_o be_v sick_a show_v unto_o his_o friend_n certain_a enchant_a toy_n hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 4._o and_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v their_o sabboth_n and_o day_n of_o rest_n wherein_o it_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o add_v many_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o nature_n teach_v they_o that_o some_o time_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n 5._o the_o gentile_n also_o commend_v the_o honour_v of_o parent_n and_o condemn_a disobedience_n unto_o they_o therefore_o solon_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o parent_n answer_v because_o he_o think_v that_o none_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n 6._o such_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 620._o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n none_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v within_o the_o city_n wall_n by_o any_o private_a man_n hand_n as_o dion_z holicarnass_n observe_v 7._o adultery_n be_v odious_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n concern_v sara_n abraham_n wife_n gen._n 22._o &_o 20._o 8._o theft_n by_o draco_n his_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n solon_n think_v that_o too_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n and_o enjoin_v double_a restitution_n for_o theft_n the_o indian_n and_o scythian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o house_n to_o keep_v their_o good_n in_o count_v theft_n among_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n the_o like_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n cato_n be_v ask_v quod_fw-la faenerari_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o usurer_n answer_v quid_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n 9_o the_o indian_n most_o severe_o punish_v those_o which_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n and_o general_o among_o the_o heathen_a they_o so_o detest_a falsehood_n and_o be_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o false_a testimony_n that_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v ut_fw-la vel_fw-la amplissimi_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o miximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o not_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n shall_v give_v testimony_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o endanger_v he_o who_o he_o hate_v 10._o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cover_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o as_o when_o xerxes_n deal_v with_o leonides_n to_o have_v revoult_v and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o monarch_n of_o greece_n he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o he_o if_o you_o have_v know_v say_v leonides_n what_o thing_n be_v honest_a in_o man_n life_n abstinuiss_n à _fw-la concupiscendis_fw-la alienis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o covet_v other_o man_n thing_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a induction_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o blind_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n ex_fw-la gualtero_fw-la quest._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n of_o
other_o unto_o it_o which_o body_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o perâ—â—â—_n health_n though_o the_o small_a infirmity_n be_v not_o feel_v where_o a_o great_a disease_n have_v take_v possessiâ—â—_n 5._o now_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o produce_v any_o good_a moral_a work_n much_o lesses_z it_o able_a to_o direct_v a_o man_n unto_o godly_a live_n for_o the_o truth_n only_o make_v one_o free_a joh._n 8.32_o unto_o such_o godly_a work_n we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 4.6_o maâ—_n say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n v_o 16._o their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n etc._n etc._n 1._o faius_n think_v thâ—_n three_o effect_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v here_o express_v the_o first_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v to_o propose_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o the_o mind_n then_o to_o accuse_v and_o thereby_o to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v but_o rather_o theâ—_n first_o be_v the_o general_a to_o testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n which_o be_v express_v afterward_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n that_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n commit_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o conscienceâ—_n bear_v witness_n by_o accuse_v or_o defend_v gorrhan_n pareus_n 2._o their_o thought_n be_v say_v â—â—_o accuse_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o non_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la digladiantibus_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o thoughtâ—_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n strive_v together_o about_o the_o same_o fact_n that_o some_o thought_n accuse_v aâ—â—_n other_o excuse_v 2._o not_o yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o diverse_a man_n as_o that_o the_o thought_n accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o excuse_v the_o believer_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n or_o the_o accuse_a thought_n conceive_v puniendos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o excuse_v servandos_fw-la such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v graeca_n caten_v 3._o but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o fact_n be_v evil_a his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o as_o they_o be_v well_o do_v his_o conscience_n excuse_v he_o par._n tol._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o wheâ—â—_n in_o every_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v three_o actor_n retis_fw-la index_n â—he_v actuary_n the_o guilty_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o conscience_n be_v all_o these_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v thâ—_n actor_n the_o conscience_n accuse_v be_v the_o guilty_a party_n and_o the_o judge_n also_o be_v the_o conscience_n faius_n but_o the_o party_n accuse_v be_v rather_o the_o man_n himself_o who_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o the_o conscience_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o judge_v supreme_a be_v god_n sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o subalternate_a judge_n be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o lyranus_fw-la call_v naturale_fw-la indicatorium_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o natural_a judgement_n place_n of_o man_n all_o these_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o judgement_n seat_n be_v the_o heart_n the_o judge_n the_o natural_a law_n their_o write_a than_o the_o party_n accuse_v or_o defend_v be_v themselves_o and_o the_o witness_n and_o giver_n of_o evidence_n be_v the_o conscience_n 5._o photius_n ex_fw-la oecumen_fw-la here_o note_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o say_v to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v but_o only_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v sententiam_fw-la iudex_fw-la ipse_fw-la fert_fw-la the_o sentence_n the_o judge_n himself_o give_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o superior_a judge_n be_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 6._o here_o origen_n dispute_v very_o curious_o what_o this_o conscience_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o resolve_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n afterward_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o torment_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n matth._n 24.51_o he_o will_v separate_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v separate_v a_o sunder_o contr._n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o natural_a principle_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o then_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o heart_n pareus_n but_o that_o these_o shall_v be_v diverse_a in_o substance_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n for_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n not_o their_o soul_n only_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o &_o by_o separate_v in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o cut_v such_o off_o and_o separate_v of_o they_o from_o the_o live_n 35._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 1._o some_o join_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v between_o they_o enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o beza_n pareus_n and_o the_o greek_a catena_fw-la beza_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o gentile_n this_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v only_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o 13._o v._n which_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v think_v only_o to_o concern_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a because_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o they_o for_o how_o follow_v it_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o therefore_o no_o man_n conscience_n else_o 2._o wherefore_o this_o verse_n be_v better_a annex_v to_o the_o next_o word_n before_o then_o to_o the_o other_o word_n so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v join_v without_o great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o suspend_v of_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o conscience_n accuse_v not_o or_o excuse_v none_o till_o that_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v feel_v now_o sed_fw-la tum_fw-la maxim_n omnium_fw-la sentietur_fw-la but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v most_o of_o all_o osiand_n so_o also_o lyran._n 2._o and_o now_o many_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n present_a cogitationes_fw-la accusatrices_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la do_v not_o hear_v or_o regard_v their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v touch_v he_o mart._n 3._o hactenus_fw-la occultus_fw-la est_fw-la testis_fw-la hitherto_o the_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o secret_a witness_n only_o know_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o but_o then_o omnibus_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o tolet._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v ne_fw-la morte_fw-la case_z extingui_fw-la that_o such_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n be_v not_o extinguish_v no_o not_o by_o death_n and_o origen_n here_o well_o note_v that_o the_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n not_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v then_o but_o which_o they_o have_v now_o for_o cogitationum_fw-la malarum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la notae_fw-la certain_a mark_n of_o evil_a thought_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o origen_n ficut_fw-la stile_n en_fw-fr cera_fw-la nota_fw-la imprimitur_fw-la as_o a_o seal_n leave_v a_o print_n in_o the_o wax_n haymo_n 36._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 1._o at_o the_o day_n
with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n say_v i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n 1._o tim._n 1.13_o 2._o that_o the_o righteous_a may_v at_o other_o time_n fall_v into_o other_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o their_o best_a work_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o work_n be_v from_o god_n or_o themselves_o for_o no_o not_o from_o god_n have_v they_o recevy_v any_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o confess_v many_o negligence_n to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v defective_a even_o in_o their_o good_a work_n 6._o controv._n whether_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o for_o hope_n of_o recompense_n or_o reward_n v_o 7._o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v glory_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o well_o do_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.14_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n thus_o stir_v up_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n coloss._n 3.29_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o look_v towards_o the_o reward_n but_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o well_o do_v which_o they_o must_v propound_v unto_o themselves_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o they_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o reward_n not_o as_o wage_n deserve_v but_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o favour_n thus_o to_o expect_v a_o reward_n as_o a_o due_a and_o deserve_a recompense_n be_v mercenary_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n sess_v 6._o c._n 11._o and_o can_v 31._o and_o of_o bellarm._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o rhemist_n annot_n heb._n 11._o 26._o though_o pererius_n will_v distinguish_v here_o between_o amor_fw-la mercedis_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la mercenarius_fw-la the_o love_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o a_o mercenary_a love_n but_o if_o they_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reward_n as_o merit_v and_o deserve_v by_o their_o work_n it_o be_v a_o mercenary_a love_n and_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o crown_v our_o good_a work_n in_o mercy_n in_o himself_o not_o of_o merit_n in_o they_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v oportebat_fw-la omne_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la mercedim_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o the_o reward_n serm_n 5._o see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 66._o 7._o controv._n against_o justification_n by_o work_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v this_o place_n because_o it_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o place_n gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gal._n 3.11_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n diverse_a exposition_n be_v frame_v of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v their_o justification_n by_o work_n 1._o ambrose_n thus_o interprete_v these_o word_n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n promise_v and_o in_o who_o it_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o nemo_fw-la facit_fw-la legem_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n legi_fw-la no_o man_n do_v the_o law_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o except_v 1._o the_o scripture_n so_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v to_o do_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v confound_v whereas_o the_o one_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o disputation_n of_o say_v 3._o and_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n not_o of_o that_o part_n only_o which_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n 2._o tolet_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o other_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o their_o catholic_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v a_o certain_a moral_n or_o civil_a justice_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o unbeliever_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n righteous_a before_o god_n which_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o true_a and_o perfect_a justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o now_o whereas_o justification_n and_o to_o justify_v may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n either_o when_o a_o man_n before_o unjust_a be_v make_v just_a or_o when_o he_o be_v make_v more_o just_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o be_v say_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a augustine_n take_v it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n not_o that_o man_n be_v make_v just_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n but_o first_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v enable_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o speech_n homines_fw-la creaâ—tur_fw-la man_n be_v create_v not_o that_o they_o be_v first_o man_n and_o then_o create_v but_o they_o be_v create_v to_o be_v man_n so_o for_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o they_o that_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n be_v justify_v and_o make_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n who_o anselm_n and_o thomas_n follow_v but_o this_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n must_v first_o be_v just_a before_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n in_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o not_o profess_v but_o practise_v it_o 4._o in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o do_v take_v it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o second_o be_v by_o work_n but_o pererius_n reject_v this_o gloss_n as_o be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o justification_n but_o simple_o of_o justification_n but_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorifi_v after_o justification_n follow_v glorification_n that_o justification_n then_o which_o glorification_n follow_v be_v one_o whole_a and_o sufficient_a justification_n there_o come_v none_o other_o between_o 5._o some_o take_v justify_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n for_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a as_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v as_o prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a here_o be_v to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a so_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v just_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n thus_o perer._n numb_a 52._o tollet_fw-la annot_n 13._o so_o also_o bellarmine_n in_o divino_fw-la iudicio_fw-la iusti_fw-la iudicabuntur_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o divine_a judgement_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 15._o contra._n 1._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o romanist_n approve_v that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o protestant_n where_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 2._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v through_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a 2._o but_o yet_o this_o
corrupt_a branch_n pareus_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o here_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o thus_o give_v the_o sense_n none_o save_v one_o namely_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n and_o so_o augustine_n before_o they_o but_o the_o original_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v none_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v no_o not_o one_o v_o 13._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 1._o they_o be_v instar_fw-la voraginis_fw-la like_v unto_o a_o gulf_n to_o destroy_v man_n and_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quod_fw-la tetros_fw-la spargit_fw-la odores_fw-la which_o send_v forth_o stink_a smell_n so_o they_o do_v utter_v filthy_a and_o vain_a word_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n quia_fw-la usus_fw-la scelerum_fw-la verecundiam_fw-la sustulit_fw-la their_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v take_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n they_o be_v impudent_a in_o their_o sin_n origen_n 4._o and_o as_o a_o open_a grave_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_a but_o it_o receive_v one_o body_n after_o a_o other_o so_o they_o do_v still_o seek_v to_o devour_v man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v they_o up_o with_o their_o filthy_a and_o slanderous_a tongue_n they_o have_v use_v their_o tongue_n to_o deceit_n where_o they_o can_v not_o open_o devour_v they_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o by_o craft_n and_o deceit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n the_o bite_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n be_v thus_o resemble_v 1._o because_o this_o serpent_n do_v morsu_fw-la inficere_fw-la infect_v and_o poison_v by_o bite_v gryneus_n 2._o it_o be_v insanabile_fw-la a_o poison_n incurable_a gloss_n interlin_fw-mi pellic._n 3._o and_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o intractable_a like_a as_o the_o serpent_n stop_v the_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n v_o 14._o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n 1._o their_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a because_o ex_fw-la pleno_fw-la oris_fw-la vasculo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o a_o full_a vessel_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a word_n origen_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v gall_n and_o bitterness_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n 8.23_o so_o they_o do_v utter_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n gryneus_n 3._o thus_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o they_o abuse_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o speak_v their_o throat_n their_o tongue_n their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n tolet._n 4._o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n so_o they_o sometime_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n calvin_n 5._o haymo_n special_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n which_o the_o jew_n utter_v against_o christ_n charge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v v_o 15._o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o allege_v those_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n now_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n isa_n because_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v faius_n 2._o by_o the_o foot_n be_v understand_v their_o affection_n as_o origen_n expound_v consilium_fw-la quo_fw-la agimus_fw-la iter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o counsel_n whereby_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n and_o hereby_o their_o readiness_n be_v signify_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o shed_v blood_n tolet._n 3._o as_o doeg_n by_o his_o false_a tongue_n cause_v many_o innocent_a priest_n to_o be_v slay_v gryneus_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o shed_v be_v show_v how_o they_o do_v vilipend_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n pour_v it_o out_o as_o water_n gorrhan_n v_o 16._o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n 1._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrition_n origen_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n whereby_o they_o do_v â—â—â—rere_fw-la iugum_fw-la domini_fw-la cast_v off_o and_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n yoke_n so_o also_o the_o greek_a scholâ—â—â—_n as_o by_o the_o way_n he_o understand_v life_n so_o by_o contrition_n sin_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v wear_v as_o the_o way_n be_v beat_v with_o trample_v 2._o some_o understand_v it_o passive_o of_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi haymo_n gorrhaâ—_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a take_v active_o for_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o nothing_o but_o mischief_n grin_v calv._n pare_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n do_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o in_o his_o dream_n follow_v one_o that_o be_v send_v of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n into_o italy_n seem_v to_o see_v behind_o he_o a_o huge_a serpent_n devour_v and_o destroy_v all_o as_o he_o go_v whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o horrible_a vastitie_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o italy_n v_o 17._o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 1._o origen_n understand_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o so_o also_o haymo_n gorrhan_n gloss_n 3._o but_o thereby_o be_v signify_v their_o turbulent_a nature_n who_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n gryneus_n pareus_n and_o although_o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a do_v seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o help_v they_o any_o thing_n towards_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n osiand_n v_o 18._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n 1._o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n so_o the_o want_n of_o that_o fear_n give_v way_n unto_o all_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la retinaculo_fw-la currunt_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la they_o run_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n without_o any_o stay_n lyran._n these_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n august_n ex_fw-la beda_n and_o so_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o impiety_n 20._o quest._n v_o 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v hierome_n epist_n 151._o note_v this_o word_n law_n to_o have_v six_o several_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v precise_o for_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n which_o contain_v both_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a as_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n 2._o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o precept_n only_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v abraham_n history_n concern_v his_o two_o son_n the_o law_n gal._n 4.22_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o law_n joh._n 15.25_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n 4._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n be_v call_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 14.21_o in_o their_o law_n it_o be_v write_v by_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isa_n c._n 28.21_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 6._o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v c._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o here_o then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n general_o understand_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o quest._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n take_v here_o the_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a law_n under_o the_o which_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v under_o and_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v afterward_o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o write_v but_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o both_o cain_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o
law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
prepare_v for_o you_o for_o when_o i_o be_v hunger_v you_o give_v i_o meat_n he_o show_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o condition_n state_n quality_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n faius_n see_v further_o before_o c._n 1._o quest_n 26._o and_o controv_fw-mi 7._o quest._n 25._o how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n therefore_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o attain_v thereby_o 2._o the_o law_n origen_n understand_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n augustine_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o but_o indeed_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v here_o in_o general_a both_o the_o natural_a for_o even_o before_o the_o law_n write_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abimelech_n know_v that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n genes_n 20._o but_o the_o moral_a more_o by_o the_o which_o come_v a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n likewise_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n sin_n be_v manifest_v but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o because_o the_o one_o be_v appoint_v in_o expiationem_fw-la for_o the_o expiation_n the_o other_o in_o poenam_fw-la for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n tolet._n annot_n 14._o 3._o now_o diverse_a way_n do_v the_o write_a law_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n special_o speak_v reveal_v sin_n 1._o ambrose_n show_v that_o before_o the_o law_n write_v there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o joseph_n who_o detest_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n to_o the_o which_o his_o mistress_n entice_v he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o say_v quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ostendit_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la impune_fw-la futura_fw-la because_o the_o law_n show_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o also_o theodulus_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o write_a law_n peccata_fw-la clarius_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cognita_fw-la sin_n be_v more_o evident_o know_v and_o some_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v before_o leviora_fw-la quaque_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscebantur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la the_o small_a sin_n be_v not_o know_v as_o concupiscence_n hierome_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n quaedam_fw-la etiam_fw-la graviora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o some_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o be_v great_a than_o before_o gloss_n ordinar_n 3._o oecumenius_n thus_o expound_v because_o sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o a_o grievous_a offender_n 4._o and_o before_o the_o law_n write_v sin_n be_v know_v as_o be_v against_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v discern_v as_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v by_o the_o law_n perer._n 5._o and_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n write_v do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n faius_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o law_n show_v as_o well_o what_o thing_n be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o discover_v sin_n the_o apostle_n only_o touch_v that_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o reveal_v sin_n both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n because_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a unto_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n then_o to_o the_o duty_n command_v so_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o so_o much_o teach_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n beza_n 5._o now_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v supply_v the_o word_n only_o not_o that_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o reveal_v sin_n for_o it_o judge_v and_o condemn_v sin_n likewise_o but_o here_o the_o opposition_n be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o remission_n thereof_o the_o law_n only_o give_v the_o one_o the_o agnition_n or_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o remission_n perer._n by_o the_o law_n be_v cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la consumptio_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n gloss_n 6._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o in_o leviticus_fw-la there_o be_v oblation_n prescribe_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o gorrhan_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o legal_a remission_n quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la only_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o fault_n but_o lyranus_fw-la answer_v better_a that_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v protestatio_fw-la christi_fw-la passuri_fw-la a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o such_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 7._o it_o will_v here_o be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n intend_v more_o than_o the_o show_v of_o sin_n they_o also_o do_v help_v to_o reform_v sin_n and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o it_o therefore_o god_n law_n shall_v do_v more_o than_o manifest_a sin_n answ._n 1._o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v a_o external_a civil_a justice_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o melancth_v 2._o humane_a law_n may_v by_o propose_v of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n help_v to_o persuade_v and_o induce_v man_n but_o they_o can_v instill_v or_o infuse_v obedience_n into_o the_o heart_n 3._o god_n also_o intend_v more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o law_n for_o if_o any_o can_v keep_v it_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o which_o while_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o discover_n of_o sin_n feru_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o the_o law_n give_v not_o life_n and_o it_o show_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o turn_v the_o law_n unto_o our_o good_a namely_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n which_o by_o our_o infirmity_n be_v become_v unto_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o death_n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v two_o other_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n the_o one_o that_o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v manner_n and_o life_n it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v mars_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a which_o neither_o thorough_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n nor_o reform_v the_o life_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o satirical_a verse_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o time_n but_o themselves_o follow_v they_o there_o be_v a_o other_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n when_o such_o as_o be_v join_v only_o with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n without_o any_o hope_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v that_o betray_v christ_n or_o it_o have_v beside_o some_o lively_a hope_n and_o comfort_n such_o be_v david_n agnition_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o comfort_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n martyr_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a â—estans_fw-la promissa_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o keep_v his_o promise_n origen_n
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
of_o faith_n in_o any_o other_o gift_n it_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o for_o where_o merit_n and_o work_n be_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n and_o so_o free_o but_o by_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o 2._o the_o better_a answer_n than_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v because_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v ut_fw-la actus_fw-la quidem_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o all_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o the_o object_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v heal_v by_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n obtain_v not_o their_o health_n by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o open_v their_o eye_n but_o by_o the_o object_n which_o they_o behold_v which_o be_v the_o serpent_n and_o like_o as_o when_o a_o rich_a man_n give_v his_o alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a though_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o say_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n tolet._n annot_n 20._o 3._o but_o add_v here_o further_o that_o as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o give_v be_v fain_a to_o direct_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o alm_n or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o weak_a and_o wither_a hand_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stretch_v out_o unless_o the_o other_o that_o give_v do_v lift_v it_o up_o in_o this_o case_n every_o way_n the_o gift_n be_v free_a so_o our_o will_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o apt_a to_o believe_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n aright_o unless_o the_o lord_n direct_v it_o faith_n then_o be_v both_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o strain_v our_o will_n and_o faith_n receive_v all_o the_o virtue_n from_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v namely_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o faius_n 33._o quest._n v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o like_v as_o god_n declare_v his_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o make_v other_o rich_a and_o his_o power_n not_o in_o that_o he_o ever_o live_v himself_o but_o in_o raise_v other_o to_o life_n so_o his_o justice_n be_v declare_v not_o in_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o make_v other_o just_a but_o this_o justify_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n not_o of_o his_o justice_n 2._o theodoret_n herein_o will_v have_v god_n justice_n to_o be_v manifest_v because_o he_o do_v sustain_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o patience_n forbear_v to_o punish_v they_o but_o this_o likewise_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o of_o his_o justice_n 3._o ambrose_n understand_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n then_o before_o v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o some_o do_v take_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o clemency_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n use_v to_o pray_v judge_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o goodness_n pareus_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o proper_a here_o 5._o some_o understand_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o not_o leave_v sin_n unpunished_a lyran._n it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v not_o be_v pay_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o 6._o therefore_o this_o justice_n which_o the_o lord_n manifest_v and_o declare_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o touch_v and_o as_o the_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v show_v by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n god_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a justice_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n so_o august_n lib._n the_o spir_n &_o light_v cap._n 13._o anselm_n tolet_n osiander_n 34._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a v_o 25._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o limbus_n who_o though_o through_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v unto_o glory_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr gorrhan_n but_o tolet_n confute_v this_o interpretation_n though_o he_o allow_v the_o opinion_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v but_o general_o the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o v_o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o remit_v until_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v no_o not_o from_o the_o punishment_n 2._o the_o novatian_o understand_v those_o former_a sin_n which_o be_v pass_v of_o sin_n go_v before_o vocation_n and_o justification_n deny_v all_o remedy_n unto_o sin_n commit_v afterward_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o small_a force_n if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o forgiveness_n even_o after_o one_o be_v justify_v david_n fall_v into_o those_o two_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n after_o he_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o be_v restore_v again_o 3._o catharinus_n with_o other_o romanist_n understand_v likewise_o sin_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o baptism_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v after_o they_o say_v must_v be_v purge_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a 1._o joh._n 2.2_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n as_o well_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n as_o after_o but_o see_v more_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o error_n among_o the_o controversy_n 4._o the_o apostle_n than_o compare_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o time_n and_o show_v that_o even_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n god_n by_o his_o patience_n do_v forbear_v to_o punish_v those_o sin_n as_o not_o impute_v they_o because_o of_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v to_o come_v agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o transgression_n in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a inheritance_n by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v be_v mean_v not_o the_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n or_o justification_n but_o the_o sin_n commit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n v_o 26._o to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o former_a time_n 35._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o sin_n past_a now_o the_o apostle_n so_o extend_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n unto_o the_o sin_n pass_v as_o that_o the_o sin_n present_a and_o to_o come_v also_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o remit_v but_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o before_o commit_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v expiationes_fw-la non_fw-la verae_fw-la sed_fw-la umbratiles_fw-la not_o true_a expiation_n but_o only_o in_o shadow_n pareus_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.9_o that_o those_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o thomas_n yield_v this_o reason_n upon_o this_o place_n god_n remit_v the_o sin_n before_o pass_v quae_fw-la lex_fw-la remittere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o remit_v 2._o adamus_n safhout_n add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o former_a sin_n to_o
only_o contain_v the_o precept_n of_o work_n but_o give_v no_o power_n or_o grace_n to_o do_v they_o as_o tolet._n annot_n 27._o for_o neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n give_v power_n by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n because_o it_o require_v work_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o gospel_n also_o command_v work_n but_o not_o with_o condition_n thereby_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n it_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faius_n and_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o diverse_a have_v faith_n under_o the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o faius_n 7._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o rejoice_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o help_v to_o justify_v but_o condemn_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o which_o promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o calvin_n the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o 28._o see_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o the_o question_n thereout_o arise_v among_o the_o controv_n contr_n 14._o to_o contr_n 22._o 38._o quest._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o faith_n through_o faith_n v_o 30._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n this_o difference_n of_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o scan_v 1._o origen_n think_v the_o jew_n here_o call_v the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n because_o initio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la sumpto_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o work_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n quia_fw-la a_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la exorsi_fw-la because_o beginning_n with_o good_a work_n they_o be_v perfect_v by_o faith_n but_o origen_n be_v herein_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o fidem_fw-la solam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o faith_n only_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n 2._o gorrhan_n show_v a_o more_o reasonable_a difference_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n because_o unto_o the_o jew_n faith_n be_v both_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la &_o adquem_fw-la the_o term_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o justification_n and_o where_o they_o end_v but_o in_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v only_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o where_o they_o end_v and_o calvin_n seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o jew_n nascuntur_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la be_v bear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v adventitium_fw-la foedus_fw-la a_o covenant_n happen_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o circumcision_n not_o to_o justify_v and_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o faith_n than_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v again_o through_o faith_n 3._o faius_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o by_o the_o circumcise_a of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o believe_a jew_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v this_o particle_n again_o repeat_v that_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o justify_v through_o faith_n but_o then_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o of_o faith_n must_v be_v join_v to_o justify_v as_o appear_v v_o 28._o 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o although_o sometime_o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o through_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o tol._n annot_n 28._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n equal_a how_o soever_o he_o otherwise_o deny_v not_o unto_o the_o jew_n their_o prerogative_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n v_o 28._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n not_o insinuate_v by_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n any_o different_a thing_n in_o god_n and_o further_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o faith_n so_o be_v the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.7_o thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o to_o be_v justify_v of_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n calvin_n 6._o peter_n martyr_n note_v here_o how_o the_o grecian_n stand_v upon_o the_o curious_a and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o and_o per_fw-la through_o dissent_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o the_o father_n by_o and_o through_o the_o son_n but_o the_o other_o to_o take_v away_o this_o difference_n affirm_v that_o he_o proceed_v ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la filio_fw-la both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 39_o quest._n how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o origen_n and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n because_o the_o law_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o deut._n 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v from_o among_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v rather_o unto_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o ambrose_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perform_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ceremony_n mystica_fw-la &_o ceremoniala_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la implentur_fw-la the_o mystical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o fulfil_v gloss_n ordinar_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hierome_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v when_o it_o appear_v that_o one_o testament_n succeed_v a_o other_o one_o circumcision_n a_o other_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n succeed_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n special_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n v_o 20._o 3._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la fides_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la legis_fw-la statuit_fw-la because_o faith_n establish_v the_o will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o now_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v faith_n effect_v but_o in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n faith_n rather_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o one_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o other_o only_o of_o believe_v 4._o beza_n and_o pareus_n in_o these_o two_o point_n will_v have_v the_o law_n establish_v first_o because_o christ_n satisfy_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v fulfiller_n the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n only_o 5._o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n rather_o be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o by_o it_o
impute_v be_v to_o make_v one_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la talis_fw-la rei_fw-la author_n esset_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o so_o then_o faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v but_o repute_v for_o justice_n because_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o justice_n for_o when_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v justice_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la hominis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n impute_v because_o we_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n repute_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o justice_n very_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n accept_v for_o justice_n as_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v very_o heal_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fight_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divino_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n impute_v not_o repute_v have_v be_v here_o use_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v he_o impute_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n not_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o purpose_n tolet_n annot_n 7._o contra._n 1._o we_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v both_o impute_v and_o repute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o first_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v repute_v and_o accept_v as_o if_o we_o have_v ourselves_o perform_v it_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o repute_a justice_n but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v by_o imputation_n for_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n can_v hold_v or_o repute_v he_o for_o just_a that_o be_v not_o just_a unless_o for_o a_o other_o rigteousnesse_n he_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v just_a 2._o that_o figure_n of_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v make_v more_o for_o imputation_n of_o justice_n than_o reputation_n only_o for_o they_o which_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o repute_v as_o heal_v but_o very_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n apprehend_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v true_o heal_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o that_o which_o s._n paul_n utter_v in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v impute_v moses_n express_v in_o the_o active_a he_o impute_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o see_v tolet_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v v_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v retain_v here_o 6._o wherefore_o then_o all_o these_o cavil_n be_v thus_o remove_v we_o infer_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o materialiter_fw-la material_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n but_o relate_v and_o obiectur_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o object_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o organice_n instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n quest._n 10._o whether_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o faith_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o genes_n 22.18_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v abraham_n obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o will_v sure_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o bless_v abraham_n for_o his_o obedience_n not_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n to_o this_o we_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o fact_n he_o be_v justify_v long_o before_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n reward_v abraham_n obedience_n with_o ample_a and_o large_a promise_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n crown_v in_o mercy_n the_o work_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o servant_n 2._o object_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n so_o psal._n 106.31_o phineas_n act_n in_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a justice_n that_o be_v personae_fw-la of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o be_v fact_n of_o some_o particular_a fact_n so_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o universal_a justice_n whereby_o one_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a justification_n &_o approbation_n of_o phineas_n his_o fact_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o do_v take_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o lord_n approve_v it_o phinehas_n by_o that_o act_n be_v but_o one_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n one_o act_n then_o of_o obedience_n can_v not_o justify_v phinehas_n before_o god_n but_o that_o particular_a act_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_a so_o deut._n 14.13_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o pledge_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o universal_a justice_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o count_v just_a before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n dub_v 3._o martyr_n faius_n quest._n 11._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o abraham_n justify_v s._n paul_n say_v here_o v_o 3._o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 2.23_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o tolet_n will_v thus_o reconcile_v they_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o abraham_n justification_n and_o without_o they_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o s._n james_n of_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o solution_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o abraham_n before_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n have_v do_v many_o excellent_a work_n after_o he_o have_v believe_v god_n promise_n in_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o leave_v his_o country_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o such_o work_n s._n paul_n then_o exclude_v even_o such_o work_n as_o follow_v his_o justification_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o true_a reconcile_n of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o one_o reason_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o justify_n before_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o before_o man_n 2._o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a subject_n s._n paul_n of_o abraham_n iustificando_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v s._n james_n iustificati_fw-la of_o the_o same_o be_v justify_v 3._o s._n paul_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o person_n s._n james_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o particular_a fact_n gryneus_n see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n controv_n 21._o quest._n 12._o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n v_o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v 1._o here_o be_v three_o exposition_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o of_o he_o that_o work_v and_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v of_o the_o debt_n and_o favour_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o wage_n and_o imputation_n mart._n and_o by_o he_o that_o work_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o work_v with_o a_o intent_n thereby_o to_o merit_n or_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v also_o work_v but_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o work_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o merit_v by_o it_o 2._o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n use_v a_o civil_a axiom_n take_v from_o humane_a affair_n not_o that_o indeed_o before_o god_n any_o wage_n by_o debt_n be_v due_a unto_o any_o that_o work_v beza_n the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la faius_fw-la 3._o this_o origen_n not_o well_o understanding_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o
it_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o luk._n 18.13_o the_o publican_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o v_o 14._o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o for_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v do_v both_o concur_v together_o and_o the_o one_o do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o other_o 2._o further_o the_o privative_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n the_o hide_v of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o positive_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n gryneus_n 3._o now_o sometime_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o further_o to_o be_v not_o impute_v likewise_o to_o be_v wash_v away_o which_o be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o inordinate_a act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o do_v can_v be_v undo_v this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o lord_n see_v it_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v and_o remit_v like_v as_o one_o man_n remit_v and_o forgive_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v faius_n 4._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o one_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o remit_v sin_n be_v this_o because_o these_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v just_a he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o consequent_o he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v repute_v no_o sinner_n par._n dub_o 5._o quest._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 1._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la memorativum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o receive_v namely_o these_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n 2._o of_o inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n 2._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la representativum_fw-la a_o represent_v sign_n of_o the_o excellent_a faith_n of_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o sign_n of_o the_o distinguish_a the_o hebrew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la demonstrativum_fw-la a_o sign_n demonstrate_v or_o show_v the_o natural_a disease_n of_o man_n even_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o cure_n thereof_o by_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v signum_fw-la praesigurativum_fw-la a_o sign_n prefigure_v baptism_n and_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n perer._n quest._n 17._o in_o what_o sense_n circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o 1._o origen_n think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o circumcision_n be_v seal_v and_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v and_o unfold_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o a_o seal_n unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o unbelief_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o keep_v secret_a see_v that_o abraham_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o belief_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o unknown_a or_o as_o aâ—_n hide_v and_o secret_a thing_n to_o the_o father_n 2._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o believe_v who_o father_n abraham_n be_v 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n expound_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v testimonium_fw-la fidei_fw-la acceptae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n receive_v but_o a_o seal_n serve_v more_o than_o for_o a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n there_o be_v witness_n use_v beside_o 3._o thomas_n think_v it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n that_o be_v expressum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o express_a sign_n have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o because_o h_z be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n he_o receive_v this_o sign_n in_o the_o generative_a part_n but_o though_o a_o seal_n have_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o stamp_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o call_v a_o seal_n for_o that_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v and_o â—â—â—ified_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o only_o signify_v signum_fw-la distinctivum_fw-la a_o distinguish_a sign_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n 5._o but_o because_o a_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v for_o confirmation_n as_o king_n letter_n paâ—â—â—ts_n be_v seal_v for_o better_a assurance_n circumcision_n therefore_o serve_v as_o a_o seal_n ut_fw-la obsignaret_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o seal_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n cordibus_fw-la imprimuntur_fw-la be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n calvin_n quest._n 18._o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n to_o come_v be_v general_o know_v under_o the_o law_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n here_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n see_v then_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v circumcise_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o general_o all_o of_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 1._o augustine_n as_o p._n martyr_n cit_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian_n that_o only_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v apprehend_v this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o god_n be_v worship_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o three_o agument_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_a 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o further_a thing_n be_v signify_v thereby_o 2._o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v most_o direct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o c._n 53._o 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a expectation_n of_o christ_n as_o philip_n say_v to_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.45_o we_o have_v find_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o moses_n do_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v job._n 4.25_o i_o know_v well_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v 2._o but_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v more_o general_o reveal_v then_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v know_v in_o particular_a the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n but_o only_o general_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o messiah_n neither_o yet_o have_v all_o the_o people_n this_o knowledge_n there_o be_v some_o carnal_a man_n among_o they_o which_o only_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o external_a sign_n ex_fw-la mart._n quest._n 19_o certain_a question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o first_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n why_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o generative_a part_n 1._o hereof_o these_o three_o
16._o that_o be_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n 3._o by_o wrath_n some_o will_v understand_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n in_o the_o transgressor_n his_o contumacy_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n who_o have_v by_o law_n restrain_v he_o of_o his_o licentious_a liberty_n origen_n and_o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_o but_o eternal_o calvin_n 4._o now_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n not_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n as_o contrary_a unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o worse_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o nature_n one_o contrary_a by_o the_o resistance_n of_o a_o other_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_a as_o expereince_n show_v in_o the_o break_n out_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o in_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o gunshot_n where_o two_o contrary_n meet_v together_o the_o fiery_a hot_a nature_n of_o the_o brimstone_n and_o the_o cold_a quality_n of_o the_o saltpetre_n both_o temper_v together_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n mart._n 5._o but_o although_o the_o law_n occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n procure_v wrath_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o other_o end_n and_o effect_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o but_o because_o the_o law_n direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v 6._o now_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v of_o purpose_n thus_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o say_v that_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cause_v wrath_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v abate_v that_o great_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n conceive_v of_o it_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o otherwise_o as_o the_o law_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o he_o give_v it_o the_o due_a commendation_n as_o afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n like_v as_o now_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v give_v unto_o good_a work_n their_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n but_o yet_o they_o detract_v from_o they_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v us._n mart._n 26._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n for_o then_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v under_o transgression_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o negative_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o this_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n there_o be_v transgression_n or_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n whereas_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a clause_n that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n 2._o now_o touch_v the_o coherence_n gorrhan_n make_v here_o two_o argument_n why_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o by_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o remissio_fw-la poenae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n nor_o yet_o remissio_fw-la culpae_fw-la remission_n of_o the_o fault_n because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v transgression_n gryneus_n make_v this_o the_o coherence_n because_o idem_fw-la est_fw-la index_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o foreshow_v both_o of_o the_o transgression_n and_o punishment_n namely_o the_o law_n but_o thus_o better_a do_v the_o sentence_n hang_v together_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o that_o it_o cause_v transgression_n so_o than_o transgression_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o the_o law_n and_o wrath_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v forth_o transgression_n and_o transgression_n wrath_n pareus_n 3._o but_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n no_o law_n no_o transgression_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v law_n there_o be_v transgression_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o creature_n a_o man_n ans._n the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v not_o à _fw-fr genere-ad_a speciem_fw-la from_o the_o genus_fw-la to_o the_o species_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n propose_v but_o from_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o like_a connexion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n as_o this_o follow_v well_o in_o the_o like_a where_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v there_o be_v â—â—_o day_n light_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v it_o be_v day_n pareus_n 4._o now_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o infant_n not_o yet_o have_v understanding_n of_o this_o law_n can_v be_v transgressor_n against_o it_o or_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n which_o the_o pagan_n not_o have_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o great_a offender_n as_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n where_o that_o law_n be_v not_o non_fw-la est_fw-la tanta_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la imputatur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o much_o impute_v this_o latter_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o and_o further_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o where_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n commit_v iniquity_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o law_n write_v gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o this_o be_v simple_o true_a of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o be_v the_o ceremony_n before_o they_o be_v command_v by_o law_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o omit_v they_o but_o of_o thing_n evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a transgression_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o after_o lyran._n 3._o and_o hereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v both_o quia_fw-la homines_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la man_n be_v most_o bend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v increase_v as_o also_o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o stripe_n lyran._n 4._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o conscience_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n be_v sin_n non_fw-la est_fw-la reus_fw-la tantae_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o so_o great_a transgression_n as_o he_o which_o know_v the_o law_n and_o break_v it_o calvin_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 16._o 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n urge_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o the_o promise_n be_v firm_a but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o firm_a because_o of_o man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n calvin_n chrysostome_n further_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o two_o chief_a good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n the_o one_o be_v quod_fw-la quia_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la firma_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v firm_a the_o other_o quod_fw-la universo_fw-la semini_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 2._o by_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n
2._o there_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v actual_a so_o be_v not_o they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o add_v transgression_n there_o have_v be_v more_o probability_n in_o it_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o sentence_n but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n it_o be_v more_o fit_o join_v to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o sin_v not_o 2._o now_o of_o those_o which_o join_v the_o last_o clause_n with_o the_o former_a word_n some_o read_v they_o affirmative_o thus_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n over_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n receive_v this_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o those_o which_o commit_v mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n as_o adam_n do_v and_o so_o distinguish_v between_o the_o enter_v of_o death_n which_o go_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o reign_v of_o death_n only_o over_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o whole_o over_o unto_o sin_n ambrose_n understand_v this_o clause_n of_o idolater_n for_o they_o sin_n like_o unto_o adam_n who_o be_v not_o free_a from_o idolatry_n in_o forsake_v the_o creator_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o child_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n quia_fw-la ex_fw-la peccatore_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la because_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n of_o a_o sinner_n gorrhan_n but_o all_o these_o go_v against_o the_o receive_a read_v which_o have_v a_o negative_a over_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o as_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v 3._o of_o those_o which_o read_v with_o a_o negative_a over_o they_o which_o sin_v not_o hier._n l._n cont_n pelag._n expound_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o death_n reign_v even_o over_o those_o which_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n so_o also_o theodor._n and_o chrysost._n though_o he_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o none_o beside_o adam_n do_v commit_v that_o sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v even_o over_o they_o also_o which_o sin_v not_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v that_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o some_o which_o do_v not_o 4._o athan._n ser._n 4._o cont_n arr._n say_v that_o they_o sin_v like_a to_o adam_n which_o commit_v mortal_a and_o great_a sin_n they_o sin_v not_o like_a to_o adam_n that_o sin_v not_o mortal_o and_o yet_o die_v as_o jeremie_n and_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n only_o shall_v show_v that_o death_n reign_v only_o over_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v not_o only_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a but_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o original_a sin_n 5._o oecumenius_n do_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o those_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o transgress_v in_o legem_fw-la datam_fw-la against_o any_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v not_o be_v general_a enough_o if_o he_o conclude_v not_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o other_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 6._o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n understand_v this_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la peccare_fw-la to_o sin_n without_o a_o law_n as_o all_o they_o do_v which_o be_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o well_o infant_n as_o man_n of_o year_n so_o mart._n bull_v melanct._n calv._n but_o this_o have_v be_v then_o a_o needless_a addition_n see_v all_o without_o exception_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n sin_v in_o that_o manner_n without_o a_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v even_o over_o they_o also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o those_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v augustine_n exposition_n who_o take_v those_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o those_o not_o to_o sin_n after_o that_o similitude_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a but_o only_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o ansel._n lyran._n gorrh._n gloss_n inter_fw-la haymo_n and_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n beza_n parâ—_n ofianà _fw-fr pisc._n with_o other_o so_o also_o per._n 31._o qu._n how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 14._o 1._o origen_n by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v understandeth_v the_o next_o world_n that_o as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o in_o this_o life_n become_v mortal_a so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n vita_fw-la reguabit_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la life_n shall_v reign_v through_o christ._n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o all_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o in_o tape_n so_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n faius_n and_o origen_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n together_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n not_o defer_v till_o the_o next_o 3._o augustine_n sometime_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n but_o unto_o adam_n posterity_n that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v such_o be_v his_o posterity_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 11._o so_o also_o haymo_n bring_v this_o in_o for_o one_o exposition_n sicut_fw-la adam_n peccator_fw-la extitit_fw-la as_o adam_n be_v a_o sinner_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bear_v sinner_n but_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o with_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o or_o one_o to_o come_v show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a one_o not_o of_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 4._o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n hieromes_n name_n but_o false_o here_o bewray_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o pelagian_n who_o heresy_n be_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o posterity_n by_o imitation_n not_o by_o propagation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n adam_n have_v first_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la praevaricari_fw-la volentibus_fw-la be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o will_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n to_o those_o which_o will_v imitate_v he_o in_o fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n but_o wherein_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n follow_v where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o exemplary_a imitation_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o adam_n person_n as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n be_v asleep_a so_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v gorrhan_n lyranus_fw-la pererius_n and_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la terra_fw-la virgine_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n a_o virgin_n so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n haymo_n but_o bellarmine_n press_v this_o further_a that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o not_o accurse_v 15._o so_o christ_n of_o marie_n qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la expers_fw-la fuit_fw-la which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o malediction_n and_o so_o from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o urge_v this_o similitude_n do_v strain_n it_o thus_o far_o but_o only_o thus_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n divina_fw-la virtutes_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n lyran._n sine_fw-la humano_fw-la opere_fw-la without_o man_n help_n gorrhan_n so_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n this_o strain_a and_o force_a collection_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o marie_n be_v without_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o who_o all_o ever_o have_v sin_v 6._o herein_o than_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v personal_a
member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v give_v g._n b._n exhibit_v l._n apply_v v._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o alive_a unto_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o yield_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n as_o v_o 1_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n s_o unto_o righteousness_n 17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o you_o be_v deliver_v 18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o humane_a thing_n gr._n l.u._n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o serve_v l._n to_o the_o service_n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o uncleanes_n and_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o sanctification_n l._n v._o s._n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a unto_o righteousness_n from_o righteousness_n g._n b._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v put_v in_o the_o dative_a 21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n in_o holiness_n g._n holy_a fruit_n s_o and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n stipend_n gr._n wage_n g._n reward_n b._n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grace_n a_o gift_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n between_o justification_n and_o holiness_n and_o newene_n of_o life_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o to_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n then_o he_o exhort_v v_o 12._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o mortification_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n propound_v v_o 1.2_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n which_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n v_o 3.4_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n crucify_a v_o 6.2_o of_o sanctification_n propound_v v_o 8._o prove_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n v_o 4.5_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o be_v rise_v and_o die_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 11._o 1._o the_o exhortation_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o one_o dehort_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v and_o explain_v v_o 12.13_o then_o amplify_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v under_o grace_n v_o 14._o with_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n v_o 15.2_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 16.3_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obey_v v_o 17.2_o the_o other_o part_n stir_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n propound_v v_o 18._o amplify_v 1._o à _fw-la pari_fw-la v_o 19.20_o as_o when_o they_o serve_v sin_n they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n so_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n they_o must_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o sanctification_n holiness_n v_o 22._o and_o eternal_a life_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a on_o the_o diverse_a manner_n sin_n deserve_v death_n as_o the_o just_a stipend_n but_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o deserve_v it_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prevent_v here_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v much_o more_o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v fear_v lest_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v take_v advantage_n the_o false_a teacher_n which_o do_v continual_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o c._n 3.8_o he_o may_v fear_v also_o lest_o the_o weak_a may_v receive_v encouragement_n hereby_o to_o nourish_v theâ—_n infirmity_n still_o 2._o but_o either_o of_o these_o so_o infer_v do_v misconstrue_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v there_o be_v three_o paralogisme_n or_o fallacy_n commit_v 1._o they_o take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la peccantis_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiae_fw-la supervenient_a â—â—â—uxilio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_v abound_v more_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v occasionaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o occasion_n and_o they_o take_v it_o causaliter_fw-la by_o way_n of_o a_o cause_n hugo_n sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o disease_n be_v of_o medicine_n maâ—â—_n qui_fw-la laudat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la medecinae_fw-la non_fw-la prodesse_fw-la dicit_fw-la morbos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o praise_v the_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d physic_n do_v not_o commend_v the_o disease_n augustin_n so_o than_o man_n unrighteousness_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n by_o a_o accident_n pareus_n proveniter_fw-la bonitate_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la elicit_fw-la ex_fw-la malis_fw-la it_o come_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o decree_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a lyran._n 2._o the_o second_o fallacy_n be_v in_o that_o they_o thus_o object_v make_v the_o apostle_n word_n more_o general_a than_o he_o mean_v or_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n martyr_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o damnatione_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a lyran._n there_o god_n justice_n rather_o than_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n show_v itself_o 3._o a_o three_o fallacy_n be_v they_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o the_o apostle_n only_o utter_v of_o time_n past_a the_o abound_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n set_v forth_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n past_a but_o not_o so_o if_o sin_n abound_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o calling_n mart._n 3._o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n thereby_o express_v both_o affectum_fw-la indignantis_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o one_o angry_a and_o displease_v that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v thus_o pervert_v and_o he_o show_v also_o securitatem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o security_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o thought_n 4._o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n namely_o the_o devil_n as_o origen_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v improper_o to_o remain_v in_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o
state_n be_v now_o make_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ._n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o death_n he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n suffice_v for_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o he_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o than_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o make_v iterative_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n applicatory_a of_o christ_n death_n such_o application_n be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o controv._n 10._o concern_v freewill_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v sin_n see_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o evident_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n philip._n 2.23_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n freewill_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v so_o that_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o difference_n by_o thus_o exhort_v between_o these_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o or_o sense_n only_o which_o creature_n god_n use_v without_o any_o stir_n at_o all_o feeling_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n who_o reason_n will_n and_o understand_v he_o use_v by_o incice_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o 4._o so_o then_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v rather_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v see_v further_a controv._n 15._o follow_v controv._n 11._o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_a suggestion_n and_o carnal_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n do_v expound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o wherein_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la vel_fw-la effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v improper_o call_v sin_n in_o their_o opinion_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v one_o hand_n because_o the_o hand_n write_v it_o or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o we_o say_v frigus_fw-la pigrum_fw-la flouthfull_a cold_a because_o cold_a make_v one_o full_a of_o flouth_n contra._n 1._o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n proper_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o sin_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v involuntarie_a we_o answer_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o then_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v even_o in_o child_n which_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v voluntary_a see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o controv._n 12._o whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v then_o peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n reign_v as_o when_o one_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n lose_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n not_o reign_v be_v original_a concupiscence_n suggestion_n motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o romanist_n simple_o deny_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o can_v any_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o joh._n 3._o sect_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n some_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v have_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o david_n adultery_n show_v so_o vrsinus_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 107._o but_o zanchius_n deny_v it_o miscellan_o p._n 139._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n david_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n which_o they_o call_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o the_o other_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o diverse_a take_n and_o understand_v of_o reign_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o contempt_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o reign_a sin_n when_o for_o a_o time_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_v and_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v yet_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o obstinacy_n yet_o afterward_o such_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o aaron_n david_n but_o it_o be_v say_v improper_o to_o reign_v because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n continue_v not_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o manichee_n v_o 22._o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n theophylact_n hence_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v for_o his_o country_n the_o thief_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o
his_o delight_n and_o joy_v in_o good_a in_o his_o inner_a man_n but_o he_o be_v captive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n unto_o sin_n v_o 22.23_o the_o issue_n be_v this_o first_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n ver_fw-la 24._o second_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o freedom_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o captive_v unto_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o spirit_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o cessare_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o law_n to_o cease_v and_o dominionem_fw-la legis_fw-la cessare_fw-la the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o cease_v theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o cease_v the_o apostle_n show_v afterward_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v which_o serve_v to_o condemn_v but_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o 2._o by_o the_o law_n 1._o neither_o with_o sedulius_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v the_o law_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 2._o neither_o with_o ambrose_n by_o the_o law_n do_v we_o mean_v the_o gospel_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a unto_o this_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 4._o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n here_o understand_v as_o origen_n which_o be_v always_o evil_a rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a ver_fw-la 12._o 4._o nor_o yet_o do_v we_o understand_v the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v as_o know_v their_o own_o law_n as_o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la indifferent_o understand_v lex_fw-la mosaica_n vel_fw-la civilis_fw-la the_o mosaical_a or_o civil_a law_n 5._o the_o apostle_n than_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o instance_n which_o afterward_o he_o bring_v in_o of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v tolet._n mart._n pareus_n 3._o these_o word_n while_o he_o live_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n live_v or_o remain_v so_o origen_n ambrose_n erasmus_n and_o origen_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o man_n be_v afterward_o resemble_v to_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o woman_n be_v free_a but_o this_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o man_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o say_v of_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v then_o of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o near_a word_n than_o the_o further_o off_o beza_n 3._o some_o do_v join_v it_o unto_o man_n which_o word_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o sex_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o both_o be_v insinuate_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a much_o more_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a also_o but_o then_o this_o verse_n shall_v be_v confound_v in_o sense_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o bear_v rule_v over_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o then_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o word_n while_o he_o or_o it_o live_v be_v indifferent_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o law_n or_o man_n for_o both_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a v_o 6._o mart._n but_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o man_n as_o the_o near_a word_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o general_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o matrimony_n annot_n 4._o but_o as_o be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v general_o here_o of_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v a_o man_n only_o while_o he_o live_v and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o then_o he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o marriage_n the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o man_n or_o rather_o sin_n that_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o law_n we_o as_o the_o wife_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o we_o be_v free_a pareus_n 2._o quest._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a v_o 3._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o note_n that_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o some_o be_v the_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o receive_v the_o man_n as_o her_o husband_n nisi_fw-la de_fw-la condecentia_fw-la but_o in_o decency_n only_o and_o supervenienti_fw-la novo_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o a_o new_a consent_n and_o contract_n pererius_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o give_v instance_n of_o lazarus_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o do_v non_fw-la futuram_fw-la vxorem_fw-la eius_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 2._o she_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v before_o but_o upon_o a_o new_a contract_n contra._n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n yet_o because_o the_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o herein_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n indeed_o when_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o a_o immortal_a state_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n neither_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n because_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o when_o any_o be_v miraculous_o raise_v again_o to_o the_o mortal_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o other_o conjunction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o near_o as_o between_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n do_v not_o cease_v neither_o be_v extinct_a by_o such_o a_o temporal_a death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.35_o the_o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n acknowledge_v their_o child_n raise_v again_o as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o the_o shunamite_n have_v their_o son_n restore_v unto_o they_o again_o be_v dead_a the_o one_o by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n the_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o child_n so_o raise_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o think_v not_o no_o more_o be_v the_o wife_n in_o that_o case_n free_v from_o her_o husband_n because_o the_o conjunction_n be_v near_a between_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o gen._n 2.24_o therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n 2._o when_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o question_n to_o christ_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o seven_o brethren_n who_o wife_n she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o not_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o by_o death_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o so_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v free_a after_o death_n be_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o because_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o incorruptible_a state_n and_o not_o return_v from_o death_n again_o to_o their_o former_a mortal_a condition_n 3._o pererius_n himself_o confess_v that_o if_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v order_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o consecrate_v again_o because_o those_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o indelible_a character_n &_o so_o do_v not_o matrimony_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o his_o conceit_n that_o matrimony_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v iterate_v
the_o sense_n be_v dâ—lerse_a 5._o hugo_n cardinal_n make_v three_o in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o three_o in_o the_o application_n the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o wife_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o marriage_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n die_v but_o in_o the_o application_n the_o woman_n die_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n unto_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v admit_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v fit_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o similitude_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v 6._o augustine_n better_a by_o the_o husband_n understand_v sin_n by_o the_o wife_n man_n lib._n 83._o qu._n 66._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o part_n the_o law_n bear_v in_o this_o similitude_n 7._o therefore_o tolet_n thus_o explain_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o triplicen_n distingui_fw-la there_o be_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o old_a man_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n consider_v as_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v first_o under_o the_o condition_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o under_o the_o new_a the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n and_o the_o new_a regenerate_a man_n he_o make_v the_o two_o husband_n and_o man_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o wife_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o law_n because_o sin_n be_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n annot_n 5._o beza_n somewhat_o diverse_o thus_o apply_v the_o similitude_n he_o make_v two_o marriage_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n by_o the_o law_n the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n â—_o in_o the_o second_o marriage_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o new_a husband_n the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v within_o we_o these_o two_o exposition_n much_o differ_v nor_o but_o in_o this_o that_o tolet_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v before_o marry_v unto_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n make_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o subdue_v unto_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o then_o not_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n but_o the_o first_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o when_o sin_n live_v the_o law_n do_v bear_v dominion_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o the_o husband_n but_o sin_n the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v v_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v death_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o marriage_n the_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o husband_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n which_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o similitude_n v_o 2._o and_o here_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n 7._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o in_o this_o reddition_n he_o joint_o apply_v the_o two_o similitude_n before_o allege_v the_o one_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o one_o but_o while_o he_o live_v v_o 1._o the_o other_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o application_n he_o put_v both_o together_o to_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v namely_o sin_n v_o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v now_o for_o a_o other_o husband_n quest._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n command_v only_o but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o law_n only_o manifest_v our_o sin_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o law_n command_v make_v the_o froward_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o sinful_a in_o cross_v the_o commandment_n 4._o man_n than_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o fear_n and_o by_o constraint_n which_o now_o they_o do_v willing_o by_o grace_n 5._o but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n chief_o consist_v our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n à _fw-la rigida_fw-la exactione_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v for_o us._n 6._o &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la maledictione_n and_o from_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o calvin_n 7._o pareus_n show_v how_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o 3._o in_o increase_a sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n opposite_a to_o the_o other_o three_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o condemn_v we_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o liberty_n we_o do_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o three_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v until_o the_o next_o quest._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n completionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n gorrhan_n 2._o some_o incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o lyranus_fw-la incorporationem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la our_o incorporate_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n in_o baptism_n 4._o beza_n read_v in_o corpore_fw-la in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o as_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n pet._n mart._n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n effecti_fw-la iam_fw-la membra_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v follow_v our_o head_n 5._o but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o we_o understand_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v per_fw-la victimam_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n who_o satisfy_v for_o we_o melanct._n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dum_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la est_fw-la while_o it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o
take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v against_o we_o calvin_n so_o oecumen_fw-la by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interemptum_fw-la slay_v for_o we_o so_o also_o ambrose_n tradens_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la servator_fw-la mortem_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o his_o body_n overcome_v death_n and_o condemn_a sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o his_o body_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n par._n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 6._o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o there_o be_v 3._o reading_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o ambrose_n with_o anselm_n haymo_n and_o origen_n also_o make_v mention_n hereof_o though_o he_o approve_v a_o other_o read_v but_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o title_n better_a agreath_n unto_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o law_n of_o death_n &_o beza_n observe_v that_o no_o greek_a copy_n but_o one_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o read_v 2._o some_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a in_o the_o nominative_a which_o some_o expound_v thus_o in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v as_o dead_a origen_n but_o here_o be_v a_o traiection_n or_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n dead_a wherein_o etc._n etc._n not_o wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a some_o use_v a_o hard_a kind_n of_o traiection_n we_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v deliver_v whereas_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n some_o use_v no_o traiection_n at_o all_o but_o supply_v the_o pronounc_fw-la it_o or_o that_o dead_a unto_o it_o wherein_z etc._n etc._n and_o they_o understand_v the_o law_n theophylact_n erasmus_n bucer_n calvin_n p._n mart._n 3._o but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n the_o law_n be_v dead_a wherein_z etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v rather_o put_v absolute_o and_o the_o pronoune_n that_o or_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o oecumenius_n sense_n who_o understand_v it_o active_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n but_o passive_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o be_v dead_a namely_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v id_fw-la quod_fw-la detinebat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o do_v hold_v we_o namely_o sin_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o hold_v we_o with_o quest._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 1._o origen_n understand_v by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o spiritual_a and_o allegoticall_a sense_n so_o also_o haymo_n say_v he_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o spiritual_o practise_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o the_o carnal_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o s._n paul_n treat_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v annot_n 18._o 2._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n follow_v he_o understand_v the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o external_a obedience_n which_o be_v practise_v under_o the_o law_n the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o think_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n only_o concern_v outward_a obedience_n for_o it_o require_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o restrain_v the_o very_a inward_a concupiscence_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o they_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n only_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n yield_v only_o external_a obedience_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v command_v only_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o anger_n wantonness_n the_o inward_a motion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o newenesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a desire_n as_o the_o faithful_a have_v under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n quest_n 8._o vivamus_fw-la sub_fw-la pracepto_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la brutorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o live_v under_o the_o precept_n which_o before_o as_o bruit_n beast_n say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 8._o but_o if_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n we_o understand_v sin_n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o sin_n 4._o ambrose_n by_o the_o newenesse_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v understand_v legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o obedience_n and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n indeed_o of_o justification_n rather_o then_o justification_n itself_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n rather_o by_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o outward_a and_o external_a obedience_n only_o ot_fw-mi iosam_fw-la legis_fw-la notitiam_fw-la the_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a sanctity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v new_a compare_v with_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o new_a marriage_n with_o christ_n pareus_n so_o calvin_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la nisi_fw-la externam_fw-la literam_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o only_o the_o external_a letter_n which_o do_v bridle_v our_o outward_a action_n but_o do_v not_o restrain_v our_o concupiscence_n so_o pet._n martyr_n understand_v quoddam_fw-la obedientia_fw-la genus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n but_o not_o such_o as_o god_n require_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n osrander_n the_o newene_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n move_v &_o spontaneo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a spirit_n they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v indignabundo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o a_o unwilling_a mind_n and_o the_o law_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n quia_fw-la surdis_fw-la canit_fw-la because_o it_o speak_v as_o unto_o deaf_a man_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 6._o so_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o solutio_fw-la contra_fw-la detentionem_fw-la liberty_n or_o freedom_n against_o detain_v or_o hold_v the_o newenesse_n against_o the_o oldnes_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o letter_n gorrhan_n quest._n 9_o how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v because_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o integrity_n as_o philip._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unreproovable_a and_o act._n 23.1_o he_o say_v i_o have_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n serve_v god_n unto_o this_o day_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v without_o the_o law_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n or_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v likely_a not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o touch_v show_v the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o incident_a into_o the_o age_n of_o child_n or_o unexperienced_a young_a man_n nor_o the_o other_o for_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o
apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o as_o v_o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o 25._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o present_a state_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o first_o age_n but_o of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o live_v a_o pharisie_n 2._o that_o commendation_n then_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o his_o former_a life_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n do_v only_o concern_v his_o outward_a carriage_n which_o be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n without_o reproof_n and_o he_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n because_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n then_o of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o way_n he_o persecute_v whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15.9_o notwithstanding_o then_o his_o outward_a show_n of_o obedience_n his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o right_o within_o and_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o true_a use_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o law_n as_o augustine_n say_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n c._n 9_o potuit_fw-la intus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affectionibus_fw-la pravus_fw-la pravaricator_n legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o may_v inward_o in_o his_o perverse_a affection_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o outward_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o c._n so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n serve_v lust_n etc._n etc._n quest._n 10._o what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o precept_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v methobus_n in_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o and_o heirome_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o but_o he_o reject_v it_o theodoret_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n that_o the_o law_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n mandatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la quod_fw-la adamo_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n theodoret_n in_o commentar_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecummenius_n reject_v this_o opinion_n because_o no_o where_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o particular_a commandment_n give_v unto_o adam_n the_o law_n 2._o tolet_n further_o add_v these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a inward_a desire_n and_o concupiscence_n but_o the_o act_n be_v forbid_v adam_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n insinuate_v that_o sin_n be_v before_o but_o he_o know_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o before_o that_o commandment_n be_v give_v unto_o adam_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v eat_v and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o before_o the_o witten_a law_n be_v give_v man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o cain_n know_v he_o have_v sin_v and_o abimelech_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o adultery_n be_v sin_n thus_o heirome_n and_o before_o he_o origen_n but_o 1._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n thus_o refall_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o in_o this_o sense_n then_o some_o shall_v be_v find_v naturali_fw-la lege_fw-la privati_fw-la deprive_v of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v alive_a sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o live_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o tolet_n add_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o sin_n be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o concern_v the_o objection_n of_o cain_n and_o abimelechs_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnem_fw-la concupistratuâ—_n vehementiam_fw-la significans_fw-la sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n signify_v the_o vehemenencie_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o these_o sin_n do_v reign_v before_o yet_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o theophylact_n add_v noscibatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la interdicta_fw-la sin_n be_v know_v before_o the_o law_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o notorious_a sin_n but_o yet_o the_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o restrain_v 3._o tolet_n think_v that_o together_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n because_o by_o they_o also_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o inward_a unlawful_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o judicial_a nor_o ceremonial_a law_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v none_o other_o but_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v martyr_n pareus_n quest._n 11._o what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o think_v that_o here_o by_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n intend_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o as_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v augustine_n bona_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la qua_fw-la â—â—â—dum_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la prohibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v good_a which_o while_o it_o forbid_v concupiscence_n forbid_v all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n heirome_n epist_n 152._o refuse_v their_o opinion_n which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o concupiscence_n he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v omnes_fw-la animi_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la all_o the_o preturbation_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o as_o of_o fear_n grief_n desire_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n propound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o line_n that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereby_o indeed_o all_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n and_o desire_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v 2._o by_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o pererius_n hold_v with_o other_o romanist_n we_o understand_v not_o say_v he_o ipsam_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la sed_fw-la actum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la concupiscendi_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o covet_v but_o the_o act_n itself_o disput_n 8._o numer_n 47._o nor_o yet_o the_o second_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o whereunto_o the_o will_n consent_v but_o even_o the_o first_o unlawful_a desire_n and_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wil._n and_o that_o this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o further_o to_o show_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a concupiscence_n naturalis_fw-la sensitivus_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la the_o natural_a which_o be_v even_o in_o stirps_fw-la and_o plant_n as_o to_o covet_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o their_o food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_n the_o sensitive_a be_v in_o bruit_n beast_n the_o voluntary_a and_o sensitive_a both_o in_o man_n and_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concupiscence_n 2._o further_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faculty_n itself_o and_o the_o exercise_v or_o act_n thereof_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v consider_v either_o physice_n as_o they_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o covet_v meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a or_o moral_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o commandment_n 3._o and_o herein_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o maâ—ter_n and_o object_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o the_o manner_n as_o if_o either_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v desire_v as_o the_o wife_n horse_n servant_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o or_o if_o we_o exceed_v measure_n in_o desire_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a or_o desire_v they_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n 3._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o
shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v well_o urge_v by_o pet._n martyr_n against_o the_o propitiatory_a work_n unto_o justification_n which_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v may_v be_v do_v by_o man_n yet_o unregenerate_a and_o not_o yet_o call_v here_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v that_o they_o which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n must_v first_o be_v a_o other_o that_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v without_o he_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o controv._n 6._o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o condemn_v the_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o manichee_n take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v the_o law_n as_o evil_a because_o thereby_o sin_n be_v increase_v but_o augustine_n answer_v de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 4_o that_o they_o do_v imponere_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n deceive_v christian_n not_o so_o much_o simple_a as_o negligent_a for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n say_v he_o to_o refel_v their_o blasphemy_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o v_o 12._o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n just_a and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n id_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fit_a quia_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la sumus_fw-la it_o come_v of_o this_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n mart._n the_o law_n than_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o evil_a motion_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o us._n controv._n 7._o that_o we_o be_v free_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n pererius_n disput_n 6._o mislike_v these_o assertion_n of_o m._n calvin_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v he_o diligenter_fw-la meminerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o diligent_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o solution_n from_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la rigida_fw-la exactione_n &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jude_v sequitur_fw-la maledictione_n but_o from_o the_o &_o strict_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o keep_v the_o law_n &_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o he_o heap_v up_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o exact_v of_o we_o as_o rom._n 2._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n perer._n disput_n 6._o contra._n 1._o pererius_n in_o confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o calvin_n who_o he_o refall_v as_o he_o be_v by_o he_o allege_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n false_o as_o though_o he_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v affirm_v christianos_n esse_fw-la à _fw-la legis_fw-la observatione_fw-la liberatos_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o put_v the_o case_n 2._o but_o their_o opinion_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o keep_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o in_o keep_v thereof_o be_v justify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o a_o most_o true_a assertion_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o curse_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o curse_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v galat._n 3.10.13_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 60._o controv._n 8._o that_o concupiscence_n though_o it_o have_v no_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v sin_n and_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n the_o contrary_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o romanist_n motus_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la adres_n illicitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n to_o unlawful_a thing_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n be_v thereunto_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n pererius_n disput_n 8._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rank_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o man_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la rationem_fw-la habere_fw-la mali_fw-la can_v be_v count_v evil_a but_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v now_o create_v of_o god_n in_o pure_a natural_n without_o original_a sin_n he_o shall_v feel_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o reason_n pererius_n stapleton_n add_v antidote_n p._n 360._o that_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o command_v some_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 1._o timoth._n 3.1_o contra._n 1._o as_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n it_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o forbid_a if_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a as_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_v and_o in_o due_a manner_n not_o to_o covet_v they_o much_o and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o covet_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o and_o our_o neighbour_n good_a but_o the_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v evil_a and_o forbid_a by_o the_o commandment_n 2._o this_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v continual_o evil_a in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o may_v be_v a_o concupiscence_n of_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o either_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o a_o man_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n to_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a and_o appropriate_a to_o no_o man_n as_o to_o desire_v a_o office_n but_o yet_o even_o the_o concupiscence_n in_o such_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o fault_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n only_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v simple_o lawful_a but_o such_o concupiscence_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 2._o argum._n involuntaria_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v involuntarie_a be_v not_o sin_n but_o such_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v be_v involuntarie_a pere_n stapleton_n ibid._n contra._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o not_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o it_o be_v propagate_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gala._n 5.15_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v 2._o the_o sin_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v voluntary_a afterward_o become_v necessary_a as_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o intemperancy_n can_v hardly_o refrain_v though_o he_o will_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v lib._n 3._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 5._o nemo_fw-la volens_fw-la malus_fw-la nec_fw-la invitus_fw-la foelix_fw-la no_o man_n be_v evil_a with_o his_o will_n not_o happy_a against_o his_o will_n so_o that_o it_o suffice_v that_o sin_n be_v once_o voluntary_a though_o it_o afterward_o become_v necessary_a as_o original_a sin_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o it_o though_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v yet_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v voluntary_a by_o who_o willing_a transgression_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o argum._n whatsoever_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o
object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n contra._n 1._o hence_o follow_v that_o mortification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n 2._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n c._n 6.23_o therefore_o not_o due_a unto_o our_o merit_n evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o just_o deserve_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o so_o unproportinable_a to_o the_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o merit_v not_o controv._n 4._o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v freedom_n chrysostome_n homil_n de_fw-fr adorand_fw-fr spirit_n from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomiâ—au_n heretic_n who_o make_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v servum_fw-la &_o ministrum_fw-la silij_fw-la a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o son_n chrysostome_n confute_v they_o by_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o other_o then_o be_v he_o most_o free_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n controv._n 5._o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o substantiam_fw-la caruis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o manichee_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o confirm_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n nor_o yet_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o as_o origen_n here_o interprete_v and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v with_o chrysostome_n carnales_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n carnalitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la rebellabat_fw-la the_o carnalitie_n of_o man_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n gloss_n ordinar_n concupisentias_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n haymo_n pravitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n martyr_n which_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o then_o manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o flesh_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n controv._n 6._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v pere_n disput_n 5._o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—luit_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o compass_v or_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o therefore_o he_o die_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v contra._n 1._o indeed_o origen_n who_o error_n and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o save_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n first_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n who_o by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v fulfil_v quando_fw-la lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n resist_v it_o not_o and_o haymo_n have_v this_o gloss_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n may_v spiritual_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletionem_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustificari_fw-la by_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o place_n be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v our_o new_a write_v melancthon_n bucer_n hyperius_n calvin_n beza_n with_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n as_o theophylact_n quae_fw-la lex_fw-la facere_fw-la nitibatur_fw-la ea_fw-la christus_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la executus_fw-la est_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n endeavour_v christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o so_o also_o oecumenius_n scotus_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la partus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exhibitus_fw-la the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v per_fw-la conversationem_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o say_v not_o by_o we_o beza_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o neither_o in_o thought_n word_n nor_o deed_n transgress_v not_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v still_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o neither_o in_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o to_o the_o contrary_a argument_n thus_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o this_o clause_n then_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o imputatione_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n the_o other_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o a_o beginning_n only_o which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v martyr_n pareus_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o present_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o a_o fulfil_n respite_v and_o except_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n set_v forth_o three_o benefit_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1._o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n bear_v in_o himself_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o then_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o our_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o our_o justification_n but_o no_o part_n thereof_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v perfect_a after_o a_o sort_n perfectione_n partium_fw-la by_o
with_o his_o lot_n the_o potter_n have_v make_v his_o vessel_n so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o maker_n let_v we_o say_v and_o be_v resolve_v with_o s._n paul_n philipp_n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a observ._n 5._o against_o security_n v_o 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v s._n paul_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v descend_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o call_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o god_n secret_a decree_n and_o so_o be_v secure_a but_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a by_o our_o call_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o ep_n c._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a observ._n 6._o christ_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v v_o 32._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o preach_v he_o so_o now_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o carnal_a liver_n yet_o the_o truth_n must_v still_o be_v urge_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v unto_o some_o the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2.16_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_n the_o goodwill_n of_o my_o heart_n gr._n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v g._n 2._o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n emulation_n l._n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o g._n s._n have_v not_o be_v subject_a g._n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 4._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n be._n g._n s._n write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n b.u._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v want_v in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v thereby_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wife_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o 7._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o grave_n s._n ad_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o scripture_n l._n ad_fw-la the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v 9_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v it_o be_v believe_v gr._n unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a confound_v l._n b._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 13._o for_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 14._o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a and_o how_o shall_v they_o here_o without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o hearken_v obey_v l._n s._n v._o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o esaias_n â—â—ith_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o say_n our_o report_n g._n 17._o so_o then_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v by_o hear_v b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o and_o â—earing_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o demand_v i_o say_v gr._n have_v they_o not_o hear_v no_o doubt_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 19_o but_o i_o demand_v say_v gr._n do_v not_o israel_n know_v god_n first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o enâ—ie_v emulation_n l._n v._o be._n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o nation_n not_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o be_v no_o nation_n l._n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o 20._o and_o esaias_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o 21._o and_o unto_o against_o be._n israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o â—â—nd_n to_o a_o disobedient_a not_o believe_v l._n v._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o gain_v say_v people_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o stubbornness_n have_v reject_v it_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v at_o large_a handle_v the_o same_o matter_n both_o set_v forth_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o v_o 14._o and_o then_o the_o entertainment_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n accept_v of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 18._o and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n v_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o preamble_n somewhat_o to_o qualify_v his_o former_a speech_n touch_v the_o jew_n by_o show_v his_o desire_n towards_o then_o salvation_n v_o 1._o and_o his_o testimony_n concern_v their_o zeal_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o correct_v show_v a_o threefold_a defect_n and_o want_n in_o their_o zeal_n ignorance_n pride_n in_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o disobedience_n in_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n righteousness_n v_o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n but_o by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o diverse_a effect_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o exact_v not_o of_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o part_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n gather_v into_o this_o syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 10._o but_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la v._n 9_o 3._o then_o he_o prove_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 11.4_o then_o from_o the_o community_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12.5_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n invocation_n all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la all_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o by_o acceptation_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o he_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o gradation_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o preach_v their_o can_v have_v be_v no_o hear_n if_o no_o hear_n no_o faith_n if_o no_o faith_n no_o invocation_n v_o 14.15_o 2._o by_o a_o dissimilitude_n though_o preach_v be_v not_o profitable_a among_o the_o jew_n general_o v_o 16._o yet_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o
kind_n be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n gal._n 4.17_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v altogether_o love_v they_o they_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o demetrius_n to_o diana_n act._n 19_o because_o his_o profit_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o diana_n worship_n but_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a zeal_n be_v that_o when_o one_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o that_o which_o he_o love_v without_o respect_n to_o himself_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n to_o seek_v to_o join_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a unto_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o now_o of_o this_o unfeigned_a zeal_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n one_o which_o have_v knowledge_n the_o other_o be_v without_o and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n require_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o affect_v and_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o jew_n want_v one_o of_o these_o for_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o not_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o they_o think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—nsist_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o for_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a what_o hinder_v or_o further_v god_n glory_n 3._o now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v their_o zeal_n or_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o take_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o their_o zeal_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n only_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o commend_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o young_a man_n that_o profess_v his_o obedience_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n mark_n 10.21_o because_o he_o see_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o zeal_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n that_o man_n may_v have_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o he_o have_v faith_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v ignorant_a that_o faith_n without_o work_n it_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o have_v charity_n without_o knowledge_n that_o bea_v of_o it_o before_o man_n quest._n 5._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n v_o 3._o 1._o theodoret_n think_v it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o now_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o of_o the_o tradition_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v principal_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o that_o work_v thereof_o 2._o augustine_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o human_n and_o imperfect_a righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n tract_n 26._o in_o job._n so_o also_o anselm_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v they_o and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o they_o take_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v they_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n 4._o chrysostome_n say_v â—â—_o be_v term_v they_o because_o it_o consist_v in_o their_o own_o labour_n whereas_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o their_o labour_n 5._o origen_n say_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o so_o seem_v unto_o man_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o just_a before_o god_n so_o also_o tolet_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n 6._o but_o proper_o that_o be_v call_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o &_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v without_o man_n and_o extrinsecal_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 3._o this_o proper_a justice_n of_o man_n signify_v not_o such_o righteousness_n as_o man_n seek_v to_o work_v of_o himself_o but_o even_o such_o as_o man_n work_v by_o grace_n for_o god_n righteousness_n and_o man_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o one_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o work_n and_o in_o the_o subject_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o have_v man_n for_o the_o subject_n thereof_o 4._o the_o jew_n in_o refuse_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n commit_v three_o great_a fault_n 1._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n 2._o they_o ambitious_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o quest._n 6._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o determination_n and_o extremity_n and_o final_a end_n of_o it_o as_o psal._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o that_o which_o first_o move_v the_o agent_n and_o for_o the_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v intend_v 3._o the_o end_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o mark_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o end_n also_o of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o as_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o according_a to_o these_o diverse_a acception_n be_v this_o place_n diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o christ_n end_v the_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a rite_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n matth._n 11._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n here_o for_o thus_o christ_n be_v a_o end_n only_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o direct_o for_o in_o general_a the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o make_v man_n righteous_a and_o to_o justify_v he_o by_o the_o keep_n thereof_o but_o see_v this_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o we_o obtain_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o perform_v not_o so_o than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n thus_o chrystsost_o quid_fw-la vult_fw-la lex_fw-la hominem_fw-la iustum_fw-la facere_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n just_a etc._n etc._n this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o christ_n have_v effect_v it_o so_o melancthon_n christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n donat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la he_o give_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v that_o be_v justification_n by_o say_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o so_o also_o beza_n 3._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v and_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v r._n selam_n and_o other_o learned_a hebrew_n that_o confess_v that_o universi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la locuti_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v but_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.26_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o 4._o christ_n also_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n
in_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v it_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o substance_n whereof_o the_o ceremony_n be_v but_o shadow_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o moral_a law_n both_o in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v every_o part_n thereof_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o his_o passive_a obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la sinis_fw-la legis_fw-la perficiens_fw-la non_fw-la interficiens_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o perfiting_a not_o the_o destroy_a end_n of_o the_o law_n tract_n 55._o in_o john_n of_o all_o these_o the_o second_o and_o last_o interpretation_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o these_o word_n bring_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o law_n both_o direct_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n obedient_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n the_o law_n intend_v and_o indirect_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o weakness_n it_o discover_v in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v therein_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3._o â—â—_o quest._n 7._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n see_v the_o law_n require_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n of_o work_n the_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o more_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n direct_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n saint_n paul_n do_v prove_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o say_v have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o he_o write_v of_o â—â—_o joh._n 5.46_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n only_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n wherein_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o direct_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v imply_v and_o intend_v in_o which_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n by_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o in_o justify_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereunto_o the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n lead_v we_o up_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o glass_n show_v the_o spot_v do_v admonish_v the_o beholder_n to_o mend_v they_o so_o the_o law_n discover_v our_o sin_n send_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o only_a true_a physician_n to_o heal_v they_o quest._n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la impetratur_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n grace_n be_v obtain_v to_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 2._o and_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 617._o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n that_o by_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n as_o zacharie_n say_v in_o his_o song_n luk._n 2.75_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o be_v neither_o require_v as_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o be_v this_o our_o obedience_n enjoin_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o by_o such_o work_n as_o follow_v our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o beside_o our_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a and_o can_v not_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o this_o our_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o show_v our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o justify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o perfect_a regeneration_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o herein_o than_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n perfect_o shall_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 2._o this_o end_n will_v take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v die_v for_o he_o may_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n without_o his_o death_n have_v confer_v that_o grace_n upon_o us._n 3._o and_o again_o if_o christ_n give_v we_o power_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o though_o not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n quest._n 9_o what_o life_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 5._o 1._o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o the_o law_n only_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o theodoret_n ambrose_n anselm_n lyranus_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 5._o pererius_n disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o do_v understand_v it_o of_o escape_v only_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o idolater_n adulterer_n murderer_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n see_v many_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o these_o offence_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o point_n may_v be_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n 2._o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la spirit_n &_o light_v c._n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la concilians_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la facet_fw-la legis_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o vivat_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o may_v live_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v 3._o the_o law_n than_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o observer_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o interprete_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a iustitia_fw-la illa_fw-la intercidit_fw-la that_o justice_n fall_v to_o ground_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n matth._n 19.16_o mean_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o young_a man_n have_v ask_v the_o question_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n pererius_n answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o just_a man_n which_o out_o of_o a_o lively_a charity_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n but_o of_o such_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o any_o can_v have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v so_o christ_n make_v his_o answer_n of_o such_o justice_n as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v promise_n and_o propound_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o observer_n
and_o equity_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o force_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n 2._o if_o that_o without_o such_o defence_n they_o can_v be_v safe_a their_o life_n body_n and_o conscience_n 3._o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o defence_n they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o revenge_n with_o other_o respect_n unto_o themselves_o 4._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o moderation_n not_o to_o the_o undoe_v of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o naught_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n then_o have_v the_o sword_n may_v exercise_v their_o power_n in_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o superior_a governor_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n inferior_a magistrate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o superior_a not_o only_o as_o helper_n but_o to_o moderate_v their_o licentious_a and_o outrageous_a government_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n of_o tyrant_n utuntur_fw-la gladio_fw-la per_fw-la legitimam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradito_fw-la they_o use_v the_o sword_n deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n by_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n 2._o like_a as_o a_o furious_a and_o mad_a man_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o government_n as_o nabuchadnezer_n be_v cast_v forth_o by_o public_a authority_n dan._n 4.31_o so_o a_o tyrant_n also_o who_o differ_v not_o from_o a_o mad_a and_o furious_a man_n 3._o they_o which_o have_v power_n to_o constitute_v the_o magistrate_n as_o where_o they_o enter_v by_o election_n of_o the_o senate_n consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o other_o elector_n appoint_v have_v power_n also_o to_o restrain_v their_o immoderate_a government_n 4._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o commendable_a example_n out_o of_o sacred_a and_o foreign_a story_n the_o people_n resist_v saul_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o put_v jonathan_n his_o son_n to_o death_n 1._o sam._n 14.45_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n often_o be_v deliver_v by_o their_o judge_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o their_o oppressor_n athalia_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o tyrannical_a government_n 2._o kin_n 11._o the_o macchabee_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o country_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o syrian_a king_n the_o roman_n expel_v their_o vicious_a king_n so_o do_v they_o depose_v their_o cruel_a emperor_n as_o nero_n maximinus_n traianus_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o say_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sword_n unto_o a_o chief_a officer_n hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vtere_fw-la si_fw-la iusta_fw-la imperavero_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o si_fw-la iniusta_fw-la etc._n etc._n use_v that_o for_o i_o if_o i_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o against_o i_o if_o unjust_a the_o prince_n elector_n remove_v wencelaus_n a_o man_n give_v to_o idleness_n and_o luxurious_a life_n from_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o stead_n appoint_v rupertus_n the_o county_n of_o palatine_a one_o of_o the_o elector_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n but_o here_o certain_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o where_o either_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o where_o the_o kingdom_n be_v usurp_v without_o any_o right_n as_o by_o athaliah_n or_o where_o the_o land_n be_v oppress_v by_o foreign_a invader_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n or_o where_o the_o government_n be_v altogether_o elective_a as_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n in_o all_o these_o case_n there_o be_v less_o question_n of_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o where_o none_o of_o these_o concur_v god_n forbid_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o remedy_n the_o former_a condition_n observe_v when_o either_o havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n how_o far_o private_a man_n may_v be_v warrant_v in_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o tyrant_n here_o pareus_n have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o take_v arm_n either_o before_o the_o danger_n to_o invade_v a_o tyrant_n or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o to_o revenge_v himself_o after_o danger_n if_o he_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n etc._n etc._n for_o unlawful_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o one_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o sin_n and_o here_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n take_v place_v si_fw-la duriora_fw-la morte_fw-la imperetis_fw-la potius_fw-la moriemur_fw-la if_o you_o command_v thing_n more_o heavy_a than_o death_n we_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o die_v 2._o his_o other_o position_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n be_v mere_a private_a man_n if_o a_o tyrant_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o violater_n of_o chastity_n do_v offer_v they_o violence_n and_o they_o neither_o can_v implore_v the_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v escape_v the_o danger_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o they_o for_o the_o present_a against_o a_o tyrant_n as_o against_o a_o private_a person_n that_o make_v a_o assault_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o resistance_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v against_o the_o furious_a outrage_n of_o tyrant_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o beside_o against_o who_o defence_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v a_o private_a defence_n be_v allow_v for_o than_o leges_fw-la armant_fw-la privatos_fw-la the_o law_n do_v arm_v private_a man_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o private_a subject_n in_o case_n before_o limit_v against_o the_o fury_n and_o outrage_n of_o tyrant_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n but_o this_o last_o position_n of_o he_o must_v receive_v some_o further_a qualification_n for_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v lawful_o defend_v himself_o when_o any_o notorious_a wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o tyrant_n man_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o own_o wrong_n and_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v partial_a in_o their_o own_o case_n so_o they_o will_v take_v great_a liberty_n to_o defend_v themselves_o wherefore_o these_o condition_n must_v further_o be_v here_o observe_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o in_o these_o wrong_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o tyrant_n do_v transgress_v his_o own_o law_n if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o as_o privatus_fw-la grassator_fw-la a_o private_a assaulter_n otherwise_o if_o the_o law_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o these_o wrong_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v then_o use_v any_o resistance_n as_o the_o band_n of_o christian_a soldier_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n for_o their_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n maximianus_n resist_v not_o but_o yield_v themselves_o otto_n phrinsigens_n lib._n 2._o c._n 45_o because_o then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o whole_a city_n of_o phrygia_n profess_v christianity_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n use_v no_o resistance_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o c._n 11._o 2._o the_o subject_n must_v wise_o discern_v whether_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n or_o patient_a in_o these_o wrong_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o consent_v to_o any_o evil_n as_o a_o woman_n attempt_v by_o a_o tyrant_n to_o adultery_n shall_v resist_v rather_o unto_o death_n then_o prostitute_v her_o body_n but_o if_o they_o be_v patient_n only_o and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o consent_v against_o their_o conscience_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v also_o weigh_v wherein_o this_o wrong_n be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o subject_n no_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v more_o lyeable_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o any_o thing_n beside_o so_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o yield_v his_o inheritance_n and_o patrimony_n unto_o ahab_n but_o without_o any_o resistance_n but_o if_o a_o man_n life_n be_v assault_v or_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n against_o all_o colour_n of_o law_n nature_n teach_v a_o man_n here_o to_o use_v defence_n 4._o further_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o which_o
satan_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v armour_n rather_o than_o garment_n for_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o cover_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n yet_o we_o be_v thereby_o defend_v from_o satan_n assault_n 6._o they_o be_v call_v the_o armour_n of_o light_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a before_o man_n who_o see_v they_o do_v glorify_v god_n par._n and_o they_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n illuminate_v the_o soul_n and_o bring_v we_o ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la to_o everlasting_a light_n lyranus_fw-la quest._n 24._o what_o time_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o day_n and_o night_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o night_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o day_n the_o resurrection_n prope_fw-la est_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o day_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o beside_o chrysostome_n other_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v this_o place_n as_o athanas._n 44._o add_v antioch_n qu._n 90._o august_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la isich_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n will_v be_v of_o small_a force_n who_o move_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o if_o the_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v than_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n fail_v 2._o anselm_n by_o the_o day_n understand_v the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o near_o as_o death_n approach_v so_o also_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n but_o when_o death_n come_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o work_v here_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o walk_v honest_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n therefore_o this_o day_n must_v be_v in_o this_o life_n present_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o night_n to_o be_v the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o lyranus_fw-la the_o night_n be_v past_a obscuritas_fw-la figurarum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o darkness_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o erasmus_n under_o the_o law_n umbra_fw-la fuit_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la res_fw-la there_o be_v a_o shadow_n rather_o than_o the_o thing_n osiander_n also_o understand_v that_o time_n quando_fw-la nondum_fw-la fuit_fw-la exhibitus_fw-la christus_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n so_o also_o faius_n but_o as_o beza_n note_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n shall_v have_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o wherefore_o with_o pet._n martyr_n pareus_n beza_n by_o night_n rather_o we_o understand_v tempus_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la &_o caecitatis_fw-la the_o time_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o go_v before_o regeneration_n for_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n this_o day_n light_a as_o martyr_n observe_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n in_o time_n past_a it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o day_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o twilight_n or_o break_v of_o the_o day_n martyr_n so_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o night_n be_v past_a but_o processit_fw-la it_o be_v well_o nigh_o spend_v thereby_o he_o signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o state_n present_a because_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a like_v as_o when_o we_o see_v noctem_fw-la properae_fw-la ad_fw-la diluculum_fw-la the_o night_n hasten_v to_o the_o dawn_n and_o the_o swallow_n begin_v to_o chatter_v we_o one_o call_v up_o a_o other_o and_o say_v it_o be_v day_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n yet_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a as_o allow_v 12._o hour_n to_o the_o night_n and_o ten_o of_o they_o be_v spend_v we_o say_v the_o night_n be_v wear_v away_o and_o it_o be_v towards_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o gross_a darkness_n be_v pass_v when_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o this_o life_n thus_o origen_n follow_v this_o sense_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o si_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n sit_v etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o make_v it_o day_n quest._n 25._o how_o we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o v_o 13._o so_o that_o we_o walk_v honest_o 1._o chrysost._n observe_v well_o who_o theophyl_n follow_v that_o whereas_o the_o roman_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o glory_n he_o persuade_v they_o decoro_fw-la &_o honesto_fw-la by_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o honest_a 2._o and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o walk_v you_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n that_o he_o may_v exhort_v they_o without_o envy_n 3._o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honest_o he_o elswher_o tit._n 2.12_o thus_o distinguish_v to_o these_o three_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a 4._o and_o he_o add_v as_o in_o the_o day_n like_v as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v naked_a or_o clothe_v with_o totter_a and_o ragged_a garment_n in_o the_o day_n so_o this_o time_n of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n require_v we_o to_o walk_v honest_o not_o in_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n 1._o some_o by_o these_o two_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o excess_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o other_o excess_n in_o drink_n gorrhan_n but_o origen_n better_a distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o first_o understanding_n in_o honesta_fw-la &_o luxuriosa_fw-la convivia_fw-la unhonest_a and_o riotous_a feast_n by_o the_o other_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o such_o feast_n such_o excessive_a feast_n be_v use_v among_o the_o egyptian_n where_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o dead_a man_n scull_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o feast_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o mortality_n may_v more_o free_o spend_v the_o short_a time_n which_o they_o have_v in_o follow_v of_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v also_o bibere_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la mensuram_fw-la bibere_fw-la he_o forbid_v not_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o drink_v beside_o measure_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n 1._o gorrhan_n and_o so_o hugo_n by_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o sin_n of_o sloth_n by_o the_o other_o fornication_n and_o uncleanes_n 2._o but_o origen_n take_v these_o to_o be_v cubilia_fw-la impuditiae_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o wantonness_n and_o think_v here_o some_o reference_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o den_n of_o beast_n because_o these_o filthy_a sin_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n 3._o chrysostome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o kind_n of_o bed_v and_o chamber_v for_o the_o marriage_n bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o non_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la commisceri_fw-la sed_fw-la scortari_fw-la he_o forbid_v not_o to_o company_n with_o woman_n but_o to_o follow_v whoredom_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v 1._o as_o before_o he_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o he_o forbid_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n contention_n emulation_n origen_n 2._o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o as_o be_v the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o banquet_v and_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v that_o to_o such_o be_v woe_n sorrow_n and_o strife_n that_o follow_v wine_n prou._n 23.29_o 3._o these_o two_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n concupiscence_n and_o wrath_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o these_o evil_a affection_n chrys._n for_o excess_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o wantonness_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanes_n and_o of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 4._o haymo_n think_v that_o by_o strife_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o contention_n about_o question_n of_o faith_n rather_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n be_v here_o restrain_v which_o follow_v upon_o excessive_a riot_v and_o drunkenness_n quest._n 28._o how_o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n alter_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n now_o he_o use_v a_o other_o metaphor_n of_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n for_o our_o
as_o a_o support_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o manifold_a charge_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v put_v unto_o in_o maintain_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n in_o sound_v and_o raise_v church_n school_n hospital_n in_o wage_n battle_n and_o such_o like_a our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v poll_n money_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 17._o doct._n 5._o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n v_o 6._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o charity_n require_v that_o no_o extremity_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o rigorous_a exact_v of_o debt_n yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o discharge_v his_o debt_n as_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o general_a policy_n of_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o dissolve_v private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n the_o prophet_n do_v by_o a_o miracle_n bring_v up_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o owner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v borrow_v 2._o king_n 6.5_o doct._n 6._o that_o christian_a religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n this_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n show_v four_o special_a band_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v magistrate_n 2._o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o own_o 4._o the_o purity_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n which_o forbid_v all_o vice_n and_o command_v virtue_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v slander_v so_o much_o diminish_v and_o empayr_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n by_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o privilege_a person_n but_o tolet_n annot_n 12._o here_o tell_v we_o that_o notwithstanding_o some_o person_n be_v exempt_v person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v confirm_v and_o corroborate_v the_o secular_a obedience_n as_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v diminish_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o particular_a power_n of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n of_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o yet_o also_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o care_n and_o provision_n of_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v the_o secular_a state_n confirm_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a though_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v impair_v contra._n 1._o the_o example_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o law_n command_v obedience_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n it_o exempt_v they_o not_o as_o they_o free_a ecclesiastical_a person_n altogether_o yet_o in_o case_n the_o parent_n or_o master_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o state_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v neither_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o preach_v confirm_v obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o authority_n countenance_v the_o minister_n but_o when_o as_o subject_n be_v so_o free_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a impair_n of_o their_o authority_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n both_o touch_v their_o cause_n and_o person_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n who_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o object_n the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inferior_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v superious_a unto_o the_o civil_a as_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a matter_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o bonifacius_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o extravagant_a which_o begin_v unum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v superior_a as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o bodily_a life_n and_o concern_v civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a 2._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o thing_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n have_v a_o compulsive_a power_n to_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v no_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o life_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n of_o order_n or_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n their_o ordain_v have_v relation_n to_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o any_o such_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o themselves_o 2._o object_n the_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a court_n novel_a 79.83.123_o contra._n 1._o then_o their_o immunity_n such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o enjoy_v only_o by_o humane_a privilege_n not_o by_o divine_a right_n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o by_o the_o law_n exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o certain_a civil_a for_o the_o law_n say_v omnes_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la vivre_fw-fr etiamsi_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la abmum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la let_v all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la mandat_fw-la princip_n 3._o though_o prince_n of_o their_o munificence_n grant_v certain_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n to_o clergy_n man_n as_o to_o free_v they_o from_o personal_a service_n as_o to_o go_v to_o war_n to_o watch_v to_o ward_v and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o base_a and_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plow_v to_o cart_v as_o also_o from_o extraordinary_a tax_n and_o burden_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o this_o discharge_v of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n these_o freedom_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v better_o attend_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o although_o prince_n shall_v whole_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o prince_n have_v not_o power_n ut_fw-la rescindant_fw-la leges_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v subject_a all_o soul_n unto_o the_o high_a powe_n mart._n neither_o can_v prince_n free_v any_o from_o the_o natural_a and_o divine_a bond_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v as_o to_o exempt_v the_o child_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n from_o the_o prince_n the_o servant_n from_o the_o master_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o that_o some_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o be_v thus_o urge_v be_v conficta_fw-la forge_v some_o malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la extenta_fw-la extent_v by_o cunning_a gualther_n 3._o object_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n be_v as_o sheep_n unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o contra._n 1._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o feed_v not_o but_o in_o all_o other_o civil_a thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o sheepehead_n himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o command_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 4._o object_n minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o terrene_a governor_n shall_v judge_v they_o contra._n the_o prince_n also_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o god_n place_n in_o earth_n to_o judge_v other_o servant_n of_o god_n like_v as_o a_o
to_o restrain_v the_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n to_o end_v among_o themselves_o the_o controversy_n that_o do_v rise_v and_o not_o one_o to_o hail_v a_o other_o before_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o cor._n 6._o but_o for_o such_o matter_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o magistrate_n to_o themselves_o where_o no_o question_n the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o exclude_v among_o other_o but_o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n in_o psal._n 118._o contion_n 24._o when_o they_o bring_v say_v he_o their_o cause_n unto_o we_o non_fw-la audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o say_v man_n who_o appoint_v i_o a_o judge_n among_o you_o constituit_fw-la enim_fw-la talibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la apostolus_fw-la cogniturus_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la prohibens_fw-la litigare_fw-la christianos_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o cause_n forbid_v christian_n to_o strive_v in_o court_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o day_n that_o godly_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v employ_v in_o end_v controversy_n and_o suit_n among_o the_o people_n and_o further_o augustine_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_v touch_v this_o matter_n otium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quaerit_fw-la charitas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la negotium_fw-la iustum_fw-la suscipit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la charitatis_fw-la quam_fw-la sarcinam_fw-la si_fw-la nullus_fw-la imponat_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la vacandum_fw-la est_fw-la veritati_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la imponitur_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la charitatis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n desire_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o ease_n and_o leisure_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o charity_n undertake_v just_a business_n which_o burden_n if_o none_o impose_v we_o must_v attend_v the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v impose_v it_o must_v be_v undertake_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o charity_n sake_n lib._n 19_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 19_o in_o the_o which_o say_v of_o augustine_n i_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o cause_n be_v refer_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n not_o criminal_a but_o civil_a not_o matter_n which_o touch_v the_o life_n but_o controversy_n which_o violate_a charity_n 2._o how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n they_o deal_v in_o such_o cause_n they_o hunt_v not_o after_o they_o neither_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o they_o ambitious_o intrude_v not_o themselves_o into_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 3._o with_o what_o moderation_n they_o do_v only_o attend_v such_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o hinder_v not_o their_o better_a study_n and_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o excuse_v not_o they_o which_o so_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a business_n as_o they_o neglect_v their_o call_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v compatible_a some_o incompatible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v join_v together_o like_v as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o minister_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v compatible_a as_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o maintain_v peace_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o and_o so_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n so_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o advise_v and_o direct_v they_o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 52._o controv._n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n v_o 4._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a have_v hitherto_o out_o of_o this_o chapter_n resist_v diverse_a erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n we_o have_v now_o occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o fantastical_a and_o brainesicke_a position_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o any_o christian_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o exercise_v civil_a justice_n at_o home_n or_o military_a discipline_n abroad_o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o say_n of_o judus_n gaulonita_n of_o who_o josephus_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 18._o book_n antiquit_n judaic._n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v propter_fw-la libertatem_fw-la legis_fw-la by_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o law_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o caesar_n or_o to_o any_o profane_a prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o council_n also_o of_o vienna_n be_v condemn_v a_o certain_a sect_n call_v beghardi_fw-la who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o precept_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o we_o will_v examine_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n reason_n 1._o argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o prince_n and_o ruler_n ans._n 1._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o invert_v or_o innovate_v the_o civil_a state_n which_o be_v institute_v before_o but_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a order_n of_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v those_o indeed_o he_o make_v not_o prince_n this_o let_v not_o but_o other_o of_o his_o member_n not_o call_v to_o teach_v may_v be_v ruler_n 2._o argum._n christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n as_o the_o heathen_a be_v but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o math._n 20._o and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o mark_n 13.27_o that_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ._n in_o that_o place_n matth._n 20._o christ_n forbid_v not_o all_o christian_n lordly_a dominion_n but_o only_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v still_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a watchfulness_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o speak_v to_o all_o 3._o argum._n s._n paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o cor._n 6._o ans._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v all_o suit_n but_o 1._o before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n 2._o among_o brethren_n 3._o for_o small_a cause_n and_o trifle_a matter_n 4._o and_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o mind_n to_o procure_v trouble_v one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n have_v transgress_v against_o his_o own_o rule_n when_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n 4._o argum._n our_o bless_a saviour_n forbid_v to_o seek_v revenge_n but_o if_o one_o smite_v we_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5._o ans._n all_o private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o as_o revenge_n belong_v unto_o god_n so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o god_n place_n may_v take_v revenge_n and_o one_o may_v implore_v his_o help_n as_o he_o may_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n 5._o argum._n our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o to_o wage_v battle_n with_o they_o and_o to_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n be_v not_o to_o love_v they_o ergo._fw-la answ._n we_o be_v bid_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n not_o simple_o but_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v man_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o of_o a_o private_a grudge_n or_o with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n 3._o and_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v their_o destruction_n but_o amendment_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v evil_a lest_o we_o shall_v love_v in_o they_o their_o vice_n which_o god_n hate_v 2._o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o and_o in_o forbear_v to_o punish_v they_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o so_o the_o magistrate_n may_v love_v the_o malefactor_n in_o seek_v his_o amendment_n and_o yet_o may_v punish_v his_o vice_n in_o he_o so_o the_o prince_n may_v love_v his_o enemy_n in_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o win_v they_o and_o yet_o wage_v battle_n with_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o
which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n 3._o some_o law_n do_v so_o bind_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o accidental_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o not_o only_o general_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n require_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o very_a thing_n command_v yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n enjoin_v towards_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o some_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v man_n to_o come_v to_o church_n the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o politic_a law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o deceit_n use_v in_o the_o make_n of_o clothes_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o some_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o neither_o general_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o accidental_o in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o man_n disobedience_n as_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o civil_a order_n and_o usage_n where_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v nor_o charity_n violate_v let_v there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o authority_n nor_o offence_n give_v though_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o civil_a order_n yet_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o burden_v before_o god_n this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o give_v any_o encouragement_n willing_o to_o transgress_v the_o public_a order_n for_o than_o they_o run_v into_o contempt_n of_o authority_n but_o i_o advise_v every_o man_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o civil_a order_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o help_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v in_o every_o such_o omission_n their_o conscience_n to_o be_v charge_v before_o god_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 1._o error_n 49._o controv._n 8._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n v_o 7._o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v their_o clergy_n together_o with_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a tax_n and_o payment_n the_o old_a popish_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o challenge_v this_o immunity_n only_o by_o the_o charter_n and_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o prince_n rhemist_n rom._n 13._o annot_n 5._o thomas_n aquin._n add_v further_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o exempt_v by_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o only_o claim_v this_o exemption_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n why_o do_v then_o alexan._n the_o 6._o as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o have_v insert_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o decretall_n lib._n 3._o titul_n 23._o c._n 1._o by_o his_o constitution_n provide_v that_o secular_a power_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o exact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n toll_v money_n or_o other_o exaction_n pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la for_o their_o good_n or_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v get_v or_o shall_v get_v we_o will_v now_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o pharaoh_n priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n gen._n 47.22_o therefore_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a answ._n the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o junius_n take_v rather_o for_o the_o prince_n courtier_n of_o pharaoh_n household_n for_o the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o soâ—d_v unto_o pharaoh_n as_o other_o land_n be_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ordinary_a allow_v they_o from_o the_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n for_o food_n and_o so_o their_o possession_n be_v free_a from_o the_o five_o part_n which_o other_o pay_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o other_o charge_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n charge_v his_o officer_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n no_o toll_n nor_o custom_n ezra_n 7.24_o answ._n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o possession_n as_o likewise_o caesar_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o the_o priest_n call_v druidae_n among_o the_o french_a pay_v no_o tax_n money_n nor_o custom_n at_o all_o as_o other_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o possess_v nothing_o as_o pliny_n witness_v l._n 16._o c._n 24._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o clergy_n man_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o their_o person_n and_o land_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o yield_v their_o subjection_n unto_o temporal_a governor_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v poll_n money_n matth._n 17._o and_o he_o confess_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18._o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n against_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o personal_o subject_a unto_o pilate_n 2._o he_o which_o hold_v terrene_a thing_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a power_n origen_n say_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la aut_fw-la possessiones_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la audiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o have_v money_n or_o possession_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n charge_v all_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n who_o watch_v over_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o prince_n who_o liberty_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v so_o that_o they_o abuse_v they_o not_o to_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n as_o sometime_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n do_v see_v before_o controv_n 1._o argum_fw-la 1._o and_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 99_o controv._n 9_o whether_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n v_o 8._o he_o that_o love_v a_o other_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n hereupon_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o love_n in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n and_o tolet_n whereas_o we_o object_n that_o no_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n have_v this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dilectionem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la perfectam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praecepto_fw-la love_v which_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n and_o command_v as_o if_o one_o bid_v a_o man_n run_v perfect_o or_o swift_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v run_v so_o fast_o as_o a_o hart_n or_o hind_n but_o so_o fast_o as_o a_o man_n may_v run_v so_o perfect_a charity_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o command_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o such_o charity_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v thereby_o help_v may_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o by_o love_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v a_o 11._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v 1._o for_o as_o god_n be_v so_o be_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a the_o love_n then_o command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_a love_n and_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n strength_n 2._o further_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v which_o be_v infuse_v into_o adam_n in_o his_o creation_n but_o that_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o therefore_o not_o
1._o from_o their_o state_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o god_n family_n v_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v a_o other_o servant_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v render_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n v_o 4._o 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o stand_v and_o will_v most_o sure_o establish_v they_o v_o 4._o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o second_o instance_n be_v of_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v day_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o admonition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o a_o full_a persuasion_n then_o the_o reason_n unto_o brotherly_a concord_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n because_o both_o the_o observer_n &_o not_o observer_n do_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o adjunct_n their_o give_v of_o thanks_o v_o 6._o 2._o argum._n from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n none_o of_o we_o live_v or_o die_v to_o himself_o v_o 7._o therefore_o the_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v refer_v not_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v that_o we_o live_v not_o or_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 8._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n v_o 9_o 3._o argum._n it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o v_o 11._o and_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o he_o v_o 10._o therefore_o one_o must_v not_o judge_v a_o other_o and_o so_o take_v christ_n office_n upon_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n now_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v this_o caution_n be_v first_o explain_v by_o a_o distinction_n that_o although_o meat_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o that_o so_o judge_v they_o be_v unclean_a and_o he_o be_v thereby_o offend_v v_o 14._o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n 1._o he_o that_o grieve_v his_o brother_n walk_v not_o charitable_o 15._o 2._o he_o spy_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 15._o 3._o cause_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 16._o 4._o from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n 17._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n they_o which_o serve_v christ_n therein_o please_v god_n 5._o ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o the_o commodity_n ensue_v they_o must_v follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n 18._o 6._o from_o the_o inconvenience_n fear_v they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o brother_n faith_n which_o be_v god_n work_n 20._o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o cause_v the_o brother_n to_o stumble_v â—â—_o v_o 21._o 3._o last_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n unto_o the_o weak_a not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o doubt_v or_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o therein_o they_o shall_v condemn_v themselves_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n with_o their_o cause_n he_o which_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o judgement_n be_v bless_v because_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o which_o eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n be_v condemn_v because_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n who_o be_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 1._o chrysostome_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v certain_a believe_v jew_n among_o the_o christian_a gentile_n and_o especial_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v sudden_o wean_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o in_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o observe_v of_o festival_n day_n between_o who_o and_o the_o other_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o dislike_n who_o be_v better_a instruct_v hold_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v abrogate_a the_o apostle_n fear_v lest_o by_o the_o too_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a in_o judgement_n the_o weak_a sort_n may_v be_v offend_v and_o cause_v ut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la defuerint_fw-la to_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o therefore_o persuade_v such_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a in_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o offend_v nor_o grieve_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o teach_v inferior_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o superior_n so_o here_o contrariwise_o he_o give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a as_o superior_n in_o faith_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a lyranus_fw-la 2._o chrysostome_n also_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n wise_o temper_v his_o speech_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v strong_a occulte_fw-la vero_fw-la infirmos_fw-la increpat_fw-la and_o yet_o secret_o he_o tax_v they_o which_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o weak_a he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o say_v receive_v they_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n neither_o blame_v those_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o though_o they_o do_v evil_a lest_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o error_n neither_o do_v he_o commend_v they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v well_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v make_v they_o more_o forward_o in_o accuse_v the_o weak_a sed_fw-la commensur_fw-la atam_fw-la increpationem_fw-la instituit_fw-la but_o he_o temper_v his_o rebuke_n speak_v to_o the_o one_o and_o yet_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n 1._o origen_n make_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o strong_a in_o faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o the_o infidel_n which_o haymo_n explain_v thus_o he_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n qui_fw-la in_o aliquae_fw-la parte_fw-la fidei_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o doubt_v in_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n who_o believe_v not_o perfect_o as_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o infidel_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v altogether_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o strength_n and_o weakness_n one_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n the_o other_o touch_v life_n and_o manner_n about_o faith_n some_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n they_o be_v total_o strong_a which_o be_v throughout_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n 4._o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o such_o he_o call_v perfect_a philip_n 1.15_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o part_n who_o judgement_n be_v settle_v in_o some_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o other_o doubt_v as_o here_o the_o believe_a roman_n be_v strong_a and_o well_o persuade_v in_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n again_o some_o be_v total_o weak_a in_o faith_n as_o they_o which_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o not_o well_o instruct_v â—_o some_o weak_a in_o part_n as_o the_o jew_n which_o here_o think_v that_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n some_o likewise_o be_v strong_a in_o matter_n touch_v manner_n who_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a gal._n 6.1_o some_o may_v fail_v in_o their_o life_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n and_o so_o be_v weak_a such_o the_o apostle_n call_v carnal_a 3._o so_o then_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n for_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a may_v justify_v so_o can_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o christian_a jew_n be_v not_o a_o right_a faith_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v faith_n namely_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o where_o this_o happen_v that_o something_o be_v not_o believe_v which_o appertain_v to_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v vitio_fw-la credentis_fw-la by_o the_o fault_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v as_o not_o yield_v himself_o in_o humility_n to_o be_v teach_v
whether_o a_o judge_n be_v bind_v herein_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v 5._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n use_v patience_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o sinner_n 6._o qu._n whether_o the_o lead_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n by_o god_n long_a sufferance_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reprobate_a 7._o qu._n how_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o wrath_n speak_v of_o ch_z 1.18_o may_v stand_v together_o 8._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n see_v the_o wicked_a do_v harden_v their_o own_o heart_n 9_o qu._n whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n 10._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n 11._o qu._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 12._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v evil_a with_o evil_a 13._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n 15._o qu._n what_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o 16._o qu._n how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v eternal_o sin_n temporal_o commit_v 17._o qu._n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v 18._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o contentious_a and_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o truth_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o 20._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v set_v before_o the_o grecian_a 21._o qu._n what_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 28._o qu._n how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n see_v the_o mind_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o be_v as_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n 29._o qu._n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v 30._o qu._n what_o precept_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v 31._o qu._n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o man_n fall_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 32._o qu._n whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o much_o obscure_v can_v altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 33._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 34._o qu._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n &_o the_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v of_o the_o thought_n 36._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o 37._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o other_o word_n v_o 16._o 38._o qu._n whence_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v v_o 17._o behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o jewe._n 39_o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 40._o qu._n how_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v sasacriledge_n v_o 22._o 41._o qu._n how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v right_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 42._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a v_o 25._o 43._o qu._n how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n 44._o qu._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 45._o qu._n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n 46._o qu._n of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o question_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n before_o the_o gentile_n 2._o qu._n how_o man_n unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n 3._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a 4._o qu._n how_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 5._o qu._n whether_o every_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n 6._o qu._n how_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal._n 116.11_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n cite_v our_o of_o the_o 51._o psalm_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 8._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o judge_v 10._o qu._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a and_o commit_v sin_n to_o that_o end_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n justice_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o verses_z 12._o qu._n whether_o none_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 13._o qu._n whether_o god_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o in_o reprobate_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v his_o power_n 14._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o gentile_n v_o 9_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 9_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o under_o sin_n 16._o qu._n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v those_o testimony_n v_o 10._o to_o 18._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v those_o testimony_n 18._o qu._n how_o none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a see_v noah_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 20._o qu._n v._n 19_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n be_v take_v 21._o qu._n it_o say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 23._o qu._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v he_o say_v before_o c._n 2._o v._n 13._o that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v 25._o qu._n how_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 27._o qu._n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 28._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o 29._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 23._o 30._o qu._n of_o justification_n free_o by_o grace_n v_o 24._o 31._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purpose_v or_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n 32._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o see_v faith_n be_v require_v which_o be_v a_o act_n in_o the_o believer_n 33._o qu._n v._n 25._o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o 34._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a v_o 25._o 35._o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o right_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o faith_n though_o yet_o weak_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n upon_o better_a instruction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v mart._n or_o here_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v and_o so_o such_o weakness_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n at_o all_o to_o justify_v faith_n receive_v he_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o receive_v affectu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o haymo_n and_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v act._n 20.35_o which_o be_v proper_o to_o support_v to_o hold_v or_o life_n up_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v beza_n 2._o so_o this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o they_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o separate_v themselves_o then_o they_o must_v patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la patient_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o by_o further_a instruction_n seek_v to_o restore_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n advise_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v as_o the_o rhemist_n also_o translate_v not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o cogitation_n but_o disputation_n erasmus_n read_v ad_fw-la diiudicationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_a of_o the_o thought_n so_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n for_o god_n only_o judge_v the_o thought_n tolet_n also_o by_o the_o thought_n understandeth_v their_o secret_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v controvert_v but_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v before_o signify_v disputation_n not_o thought_n and_o beza_n well_o translate_v certaminae_fw-la disputationum_fw-la for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n whereby_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v more_o rather_o then_o edify_v 2._o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v profitable_a question_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o doubt_n and_o make_v for_o edify_v but_o all_o vain_a jangling_n and_o brabble_n which_o breed_v contention_n rather_o than_o serve_v for_o instruction_n must_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o these_o be_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n observe_v of_o day_n such_o the_o apostle_n call_v foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n 2._o tim._n 2.23_o this_o place_n than_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a say_n suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la occult_a that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o will_v be_v hide_v and_o our_o bl._n saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisy_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n apollo_n and_o aquila_n with_o the_o jew_n act._n 28._o quest._n 3._o why_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a that_o eat_v herb_n 1._o origen_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o herb_n only_o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v gulae_fw-la &_o gurgitis_fw-la magister_fw-la a_o teacher_n of_o gluttony_n persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v de_fw-fr cibo_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o food_n or_o meat_n of_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v able_a to_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a eat_v only_o of_o herb_n that_o be_v be_v capable_a only_o of_o easy_a doctrine_n but_o though_o elsewhere_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o strong_a meat_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n to_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o instance_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o exhot_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o show_v what_o some_o do_v and_o by_o eat_v of_o all_o be_v not_o understand_v greedy_a or_o unsatiable_a eat_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n though_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o herb_n yet_o some_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o these_o do_v eat_v herb_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v 2._o some_o do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a let_v he_o eat_v herb_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o some_o follow_v and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v feed_v of_o herb_n and_o light_a meat_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o indicative_a eat_v and_o so_o it_o best_a answer_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n 3._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n who_o propter_fw-la casum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o lust_n do_v eat_v herb_n and_o other_o dry_a meat_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n gorrhan_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o take_v this_o sense_n from_o hierome_n and_o haymo_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n do_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o judgement_n 4._o neither_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o one_o believe_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o weak_a be_v we_o to_o understand_v one_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o every_o error_n of_o the_o say_v tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o err_v a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o heretic_n he_o must_v pertinaciter_fw-la errare_fw-la err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o in_o fundamentis_fw-la fidet_fw-la in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n philip_n have_v the_o one_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n john_n 1.45_o but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o which_o do_v eat_v herb_n make_v difference_n of_o meat_n do_v neither_o err_v wilful_o not_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n fundamental_a 5._o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n 6._o augustine_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n because_o some_o meat_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v sell_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unaware_o they_o do_v think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_a herb_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o general_a for_o they_o may_v have_v kill_v flesh_n at_o home_n of_o their_o own_o provision_n which_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o suspicion_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 7._o anselm_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o know_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o the_o eat_n as_o likewise_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n whereof_o some_o be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n they_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a abstain_v from_o all_o so_o also_o gualther_n martyr_n but_o see_v the_o jew_n before_o their_o conversion_n abstain_v only_o from_o the_o kind_n forbid_v not_o from_o all_o flesh_n
why_o shall_v they_o after_o their_o conversion_n use_v less_o liberty_n 8._o chrysostome_n yield_v this_o reason_n ne_fw-la notarentur_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o observe_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v only_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o forbid_a meat_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o herb_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la legalis_fw-la observatio_fw-la sed_fw-la iciunium_fw-la magis_fw-la videretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v rather_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n than_o a_o legal_a observation_n thus_o also_o pareus_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v count_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o charge_v other_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o wherefore_o i_o take_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n not_o that_o any_o do_v in_o those_o time_n altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a only_o to_o eat_v herb_n but_o that_o where_o other_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o they_o have_v rather_o eat_v of_o herb_n then_o either_o of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n tolet_n so_o faius_n malebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v rather_o eat_v herb_n then_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o flesh_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la yet_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v quest._n 4._o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o despise_v he_o that_o do_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o judge_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v here_o then_o this_o in_o general_n will_v be_v consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o neither_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o forbid_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a between_o both_o 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o between_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a but_o every_o action_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o every_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n if_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a if_o without_o it_o be_v evil_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n answ._n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o good_a the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v simple_o evil_a some_o thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n end_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n though_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_a by_o this_o distinction_n the_o objection_n propose_v be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o every_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n or_o end_n as_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o think_v flesh_n to_o be_v unholy_a or_o to_o merit_v by_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o eat_v it_o uncharitable_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a 2._o so_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o of_o faith_n respect_v the_o intention_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o doer_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v he_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o certain_a day_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o inhibit_v therefore_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v displease_v god_n be_v indifferent_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o help_n to_o nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n be_v indifferent_a but_o such_o be_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n v_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n ergo._fw-la quest._n 5._o how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n indifferent_a which_o elsewhere_o he_o condemn_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 4.5.6_o verses_z where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n galat._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v month_n time_n and_o year_n and_o he_o reprove_v peter_n gal._n 2._o because_o he_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4_o he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answ._n 1._o tolet_n will_v thus_o reconcile_v these_o place_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a till_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la declaratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n annot_n 1._o in_o fine_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o be_v evident_a act._n 21.21_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o know_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o further_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n act._n 15._o yet_o s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16._o and_o he_o be_v shear_v as_o a_o votary_n act._n 21._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la otherwise_o answer_v that_o until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o force_n but_o post_fw-la publicationem_fw-la evangelij_fw-la after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v mortifera_fw-la damnable_a for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v but_o tempore_fw-la intermedio_fw-la in_o the_o time_n between_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o retain_v some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o they_o may_v at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v discourage_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a cast_v forth_o as_o stink_a carrion_n but_o be_v bring_v decent_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o once_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v bring_v honourable_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v revive_v they_o afterward_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pius_fw-la deductor_n funeris_fw-la hieron_n sed_fw-la impius_fw-la sepultura_fw-la violator_n a_o devout_a solemnizer_n of_o the_o funeral_n but_o a_o profane_a raker_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o sepulture_n 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reprove_v they_o for_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n as_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v they_o opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v s._n peter_n reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n simple_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o some_o meat_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o abstinency_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o abstinency_n